So The Drama... Again.

by Jade_Skye95

Summary:

Kim foils another one of Dr. Drakken's "take over the world" plans leaving him to be hauled off to jail. While waiting for Shego to break him out, he hears of a mercenary that's highly skilled and will take any job. Once freed, he hires the mercenary to do the job that no one has been able to do, kill Kim Possible.

Shego, clueless to the plan, finds a badly injured Kim but in stead of finishing off her 'arch nemesis' she treats her wounds and take her to a hospital. With her montra of "Nobody finishes Kimmie but me!!" She vowels to find out who tried to kill Kim. But what happens when she finds out that Drakken is the one behind the attack? What happens when feelings reveal the truth about Shego?

Notes:

Hello and welcome to my first story on Ao3. I got inspired to write this story after reading reallyqween_92's story "Oh Baby" and Niaxi's "And You And I", which I suggest you give both a read. Anyways I hope you enjoy this chapter of So The Drama... Again.

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

"DAMN YOU KIM POSSIBLE!!!" yelled an irate Dr. Drakken as his latest device to take over the world exploded.

Unlike most of the fights between the blue mad scientist and the world saver, this one lasted all of five minutes thanks in part to that fact that the scientist raven haired sidekick was missing in action. A fact that the fiery redhead did not miss.

"Did Shego finally decide to give you her walking papers Drakken?" Kim smugly asked as she picked Dr. Drakken up off the floor.

"No! She's on vacation..." he mumbled out as his hands were tied behind his back. He mumbled curses under his breath as the 21 year old heroine sat him back down.

Kim chuckled as she pulled out her Kimmunicator to call her trusted tech guru. "Hey Wade!", she greeted as the brown skinned boy's face popped up on the screen. "I need a Global Justice pick up for Dr. Drakken. Please and thank you."

"Fight's over that fast?" the boy genius asked as he began tapping away on his keyboard.

"Yep!" She replied as she began to walk around the large domed room. "No Shego today, just Drakken."

The room was half the size of a football field with a still smoking death laser in the middle. On the far left side of the room was a wall lined with computers while the right side had boxes stacked in front of the rock wall. The floor was made of hard concrete colored in a dull grey.

"Did she finally decide to fly solo?" Wade asked with a laugh causing Kim to laugh as well.

"Nah Drakken said that she's on vacation." The redhead replied with a smile.

"Good. If she ever did decide to go solo, the chances of her achieving world domination is significantly higher than that of everyone else. GJ will be there shortly." Wade commented.

"Yeah but I'll always be there to stop her." Kim replied confidently.

 

***********

 

Kim watched as GJ agents loaded Dr. Drakken in the back of a transport helicopter while he muttered curses to himself until he spotted the hero.

"I SHALL HAVE MY REVENGE KIM POSSIBLE!!!" he yelled, causing the redhead to give an eye roll.

"Good job Miss. Possible." A voice called out causing Kim to turn to face a tan skinned woman with an eye patch. She had on a dark blue jumpsuit with the GJ logo on it. She had a small smile on her face as she addressed the hero.

"Dr. Drakken without Shego? No big." Kim replied with a beaming smile and a roll of her eyes.

Dr. Director chuckled at her antics before her face turned serious. "Kim, your talents would be of great value to The Global Justice Network. It would be an honor if you joined us. There's so much good that we can do together."

Kim wasn't surprised by Betty's request to have her join Global Justice. Being of legal age, she now had her choice to join any crime fighting network she wanted. GJ, FBI, C.I.A, Homeland Security, and even foreign agencies wanted her. But Kim still had herself to worry about. She had her college classes starting back up after summer and didn't want to have to deal with the stress of having to try to take classes and trying to save the world whenever her agency calls.

"I don't know Dr. Director." Kim started. "I'm still in school so I can't always be available for you."

"Just think about the offer Kim." Dr. Director said with slight disappointment in her voice.

"I'll give it some thought." With a wave of her hand, Kim slid into the driver seat of The Sloth then closed her door and started the car, racing off from Dr. Drakken's latest lair.

Kim was happy that the mission was over as fast it began but a part of her was upset that she didn't get to have her usual dance with the green skinned villainess. Of all of the super villains that Kim fought since she started being a world saving hero, Shego was the only one to truly let her go all out. She felt that even with Shego's plasma powers she was able to go toe to toe with the raven black haired woman which nobody else can do. She truly is the only one that stood between Shego and world domination should she get tired of being just the sidekick.

As Kim raced back to Middleton, her mind continued to linger on the villainess with the green and black body suit. Something that has been happening a lot since the Lil Diablos incident when she kicked her into that electrical tower. A sad sigh escaped her lips as she remembered the hateful things she said to Shego right before the kick. She pushed the thoughts away as she focused back on her long drive back to home.

 

**********

 

"Breaking new as world heroine Kim Possible has stopped another plot of the villain Dr. Drakken to take over the world! This time the fight lasted all of five minutes!" The anchorman announced on the large flat screen that overlooked the pool area of the lavish resort causing one of the loungers to give a smirk that turned into a hearty laugh.

The lounger was reclined back on a pool chair in a two piece black swimsuit that went well with her green skin and showed off her body's curves in all its glory. She had black shades covering her eyes and usually long flowing raven black hair tied into a messy bun.

After her laughing died down a frown settled on her lips that was covered in her usual black lipstick. "I guess I gotta break Dr. D outta jail again." She grumbled. "He's sitting in there until after my vacation!"

Shego closed her eyes to relax and enjoy the sun beaming down on her body before her thoughts interrupted her.

"I wonder if Kimmie missed us?" Her inner self asked.

"Ha! I doubt it. She probably still hates us after that Lil Diablo incident." Shego replied back.

"You know you had plenty of opportunities to apologize for that right?"

"I'm a villain! Villains don't apologize! Besides it's not like I care what she thinks anyway." Shego shot back to her inner shelf.

"But you do care otherwise we wouldn't be having this conversation nor would you stand outside her house once a week like fucking psycho!" Rebutted the inner Shego. "You seem to forget that I am your deepest thoughts."

Shego felt herself get angry at the statement that her inner shelf spat at her. She could feel her plasma start to cover her hands as the anger rose inside of her.

"Struck a nerve have I?" The inner Shego asked sarcastically. "You know this anger you feel is nothing compared to the anger that Kimmie went through when you played with her emotions with that synthodrone."

"I HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THAT SYNTHODRONE AND YOU FUCKING KNOW THAT!!" Shego replied back in anger as her hands were fully clocked in her signature green plasma causing the armrest to melt where she gripped them tightly at.

"Then why can't you apologize to her and explain that to her?!" The inner Shego asked back.

"Because I'm a fucking villain!! It doesn't matter if I did so anyway!!" Shego answered back in rage as she got up from the pool chair.

"So why are you constantly thinking about it then!"

"Because I l-"

"Excuse me Miss...." Shego's thoughts were cut off as a hotel employee nervously called for her attention causing her to direct her rage filled glare towards him.

"What?!" She asked through gritted teeth.

"Umm.... Even though we- we're very... tolerant of- of professions, umm... some of the guest ar- are worried about your po- powers..." the man managed to stammer out in fear as his eyes fell down to her plasma covered hands.

Shego looked down at the cowardly man in anger before extinguishing her hands causing the man to breathe a sigh of relief before she grabbed the man by his suit jacket and tossed him straight into the pool.

Shego took a deep calming breath feeling a little of her anger fly away with the man as he sailed into the pool. She picked up her belongings before making her way back to her room.

"Feeling better now?" Her inner self asked with a metaphorical, unseen smirk on her face.

"Don't. Fucking. Start. Again." Shego thought as some of the anger started coming back. "I need a fucking drink..."

"Yeah just drink your problems away..."

"Why can't I get rid of you?!" Shego asked in annoyance.

"Because I'm the real you that you're trying to bury." Came the reply.

She goan as she made it inside her penthouse suite and went directly to the mini bar. After rummaging around the mini bar, Shego grunted in frustration as the lackluster options soured her mood even more.

She stood up from the fridge and headed to the bathroom to change.

Moments later emerged a fully dressed Shego with her raven black hair let down. She was dressed in a green embroidered Henley top combined with some tight fitting black pants with a few rips in them which ended with a pair of black combat boots. She grabbed her phone then her black leather jacket with green accents, and her keys, leaving the suite.

She made her way down to the hotel's garage then walked over to her pride and joy. A custom built Dodge Hellcat Charger. It was all metallic black with black rims. The seats were also black with green trim.

She entered the vehicle and put the keys in the ignition and started the car. The noise brought a smile to her face as she revved the engine a few times.

"Did you miss mommy?" Shego asked the car before revving it a few times. "Mommy missed you."

She put the car in gear and raced out of the garage headed to the closest bar.

 

***********

 

Kim pulled the Sloth into her parents' driveway before letting out a long sigh. During the long drive home, her thoughts kept going back to Shego even if she tried to focus on other things.

"She definitely hates me for what I did to her." She thought to herself.

With another sigh, she exited the car and began making her way to the front door of the house.

"I want to apologize to her but how would I even do that? The only time we see each other is when we're fighting." She continued to ponder while opening the front door.

"Maybe I can get Wade to track where she went for vacation?" She asked herself. "No that would just be too weird and creepy."

Kim was so deep in her thoughts that she didn't hear her mom calling out to her until she felt a hand on her shoulder.

"Kimmie-cub!!" Her mom shouted causing the younger redhead to jump in surprise.

"Huh?!" She yelped. "Oh hi mom. Sorry I was just thinking a bit."

"What's on your mind sweetie?" Ann asked as she led them into the kitchen.

Kim took a seat at the table while her mom went to the refrigerator to get them something to drink. She grabbed two bottles of water then took the seat next to the heroine.

Kim sighed again before thinking how to start the conversation. She trusted her mom with all her heart and the older she got the more she was able to open up to the neurosurgeon than she did as a teen. She was the first person she told that the feelings she had for her best friend Ron was just platonic and had helped her work through that situation.

"She helped me with Ron, maybe she can help me with Shego..." Kim thought to herself.

She looked over to her mom then took a sip of water.

"Mom you remember Shego, right?" Kim asked.

"Your green arch nemesis? What about her dear?" Ann asked.

"Well I've been thinking about her lately and the thing that I did to her during the Lil Diablo incident." She said.

The short redhead took a sip of her water then motioned for her to continue. 

"I said some horrible things to her that night and I feel really bad about it but I don't know why. I mean I'm a hero and she's a villain it's not like we're suppose to have happy conversations with each other so why do I feel so bad about it?" Kim ended her mini rant looking at her mother.

Ann thought for a moment to gather her thoughts before proceeding with, "Do you remember that week Shego was staying here?"

"Yeah, when she was Miss Go and teaching at the school." Kim answered.

"You two grew so close during that week it was like you two had been friends for life." Ann said with a smile. "After it was over you were really sad that things went back to how they were at first even though you tried to hide it."

"How did you know?" Kim asked in surprise.

"I'm your mother Kim. I know you better than anyone else." Ann replied with a laugh causing the younger of the two to roll her eyes and shake her head. "Kimmie-cub you developed a connection with Shego during that week and when things went back to normal, you felt guilty for what you did to her and for not apologizing when you had the chance to." Ann finished then took a drink of her water.

Kim thought about everything her mom just said to her before replying. "I know I have to apologize and I want to but it's not that easy. She's a villain and I'm a hero. The only time we see each other is when we're fighting. It's not like that's the right time to come out with an 'I'm sorry for kicking you into an electrical tower and saying I hate you.'"

"I'm sure you'll find a way sweetheart. You're a Possible and anything is possible for a Possible. Now I have to get to the hospital for a surgery." Ann said as she stood up from the table and gave her daughter a kiss on the forehead.

Kim watched her mom leave the kitchen as she thought more on what her mom had told her.

With a heavy sigh, left the kitchen and went up to her room. Once there she stripped from her purple and black mission outfit and headed to her connecting bathroom for a shower. She turned on the shower letting it warm up before taking off her underwear.

"Mom's right. I need to apologize to her even if she doesn't forgive me, I would feel better I guess." Kim thought to herself as she entered the shower.

 

**********

 

Shego entered the bar to find it filled with a handful of people. To the right of the door was an old jukebox. On the right wall was the bar with 15 bar stools in front of it. Behind the bar was the bartender wearing a black T-shirt with the logo of the bar on the front. Behind him was several shelves with different types of alcohol on it. Across from the bar on the other side of the establishment were a bunch of booths with blue fabric stitching and in between them were several small oak tables each with two or three chairs to them.

Shego walked over to the far end of the bar and took the last stool then waved the bartender over.

"What can I get for ya'?" The man asked.

"Negroni." Shego replied.

With a grunt of acknowledgement, the bartender went to make her drink.

"You really don't want to have a chat with me?" The inner Shego asked.

"Nope." Came the simple reply.

"You know your powers aren't gonna allow you to get drunk."

"Don't care."

"So let's talk."

"No."

"We might as well try." The inner Shego persisted.

"I said no!!" Came Shego's reply as her drink was placed in front of her.

She took a sip of the drink and relished the burn it left in the back of her throat. She let a small smile of satisfaction grace her face before her inner shelf whipped it off.

"Yeah just keep running from your problems. No wonder Princess hates you." The inner Shego said causing Shego's grip on the glass to tighten.

Instead of responding, Shego took another drink of beverage trying in vain to drown out the inner voice.

"Remind me again why we took this vacation?" Asked the inner Shego. 

"To get away from Drakken." Came the annoyed reply.

"That's what you told Dr. D. We both know the truth. It was to have a quiet place to corral your thoughts but now that we're here you don't want to do that because???" The inner Shego asked.

"What good would it do?" Shego asked. "If I get everything situated in my head and do apologize to Kimmie what will happen huh? She'll say 'Apology accepted Shego!' Then have me hauled off to GJ or she doesn't accept my apology and I still get hauled off to GJ. I don't win anyway." Shego explained out to herself before downing the last of her drink.

"You don't know that." Her inner self shot back. "You could see in you guys last few fights that something has been bothering Princess every time she got close to you. Every time you two lock eyes you see an emotion that you yourself are familiar with and it isn't anger."

"Well it definitely isn't-" Shego started before she was interrupted for the second time that day.

"Well what's a sexy lady like yourself doing over here alone?" Came a question from beside her.

Shego looked to her right to see that the voice belonged to a sleazy looking middle age man. He had greasy slicked back black hair and a narrow looking face. He was dressed in a 3 piece maroon suit and had the sleaziest grin plastered on his face.

Shego rolled her eyes and turned her head away from the man and his pitiful attempt at flirting as the man took a seat next to the green skinned woman.

"The fucking audacity..." Shego and her inner self thought together as Shego waved the bartender over. She's gonna need all the alcohol her system could take before her glow burned it out to deal with this guy.

"What are you drinking?" The man asked.

Shego completely ignored his question before pointing at her glass to get the bartender to make her another drink.

"No worries." The man said to her then turned his attention to the bartender. "I'll have what she's having."

Shego scoffed at the man knowing he wouldn't be able to handle the Negroni. "I'm so not in the mood to deal with this right now." She thought to herself.

"My name is Sam. What's yours babe?" The man asked when he turned towards her.

The nickname caused anger to rise in Shego as she struggled to keep a lid on it. "Not interested." She replied with annoyance.

"Playing hard to get I see." Sam said as the bartender returned with the drinks. He looked between the two before he shook his head at the guy and left.

"This is gonna be a long night." Shego thought as she drank half of her drink.

Sam followed her lead and took a sip of his drink before coughing from the bitterness of the alcohol.

"Yep. A long night indeed." Her inner self agreed.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

Thank you all for the Kudos and comments on my first chapter. I appreciate it all. At the moment I have no upload schedule but I will always try to be a chapter or two ahead of the posted chapter. But enough from me, enjoy chapter 2

It has now been two weeks since Dr. Drakken's plan was foiled by Kim Possible and he was arrested by GJ. Two weeks he's been stewing in anger over the fact that the heroine beat him once again. Two weeks of complaining to his bunkmate about said heroine. 

"She thinks she's all that!" Drakken complained as he paced back and forth in the small cell. "Well she's not!! She's just a stupid little girl!!"

His bunkmate, Vinny Wheeler, sighed as he laid back on the top bunk. He was tired of hearing Drakken complain about the redhead day and night.

"She is the most annoying, most arrogant, and most irritating person on this entire planet!!!" He continued to bellyache while pacing.

Vinny sat up and swung his legs off the bunk. "You've been complaining about Kim Possible since you got here Dr. Drakken and I'm pretty sure I'm bunked with the most annoying, arrogant, and irritating person." He said with clear annoyance in his voice.

"Because she's always meddling in my plans for world domination!!" Drakken yelled as he stopped his pacing to glare at Vinny.

"Then why don't you do something about it?" He asked as he inspected his right hand nails.

"Well if you listened to any of my old plans, then you would know that I tried to get rid of her every time!" The scientist exclaimed as he threw his hands up in frustration.

"I mean like hiring a professional to get rid of her. I'm sure other villains would appreciate it too." Vinny said as he put his hand down and looked at Drakken. 

"That's what I have Shego for!" The blue skinned man said.

"Well obviously she isn't doing a good job of it..." He commented. "I know a guy. He's expensive but worth every penny. I used to use him to take out some of my competition."

Dr. Drakken looked at the man with uncertainty as he spoke. "You mean hire a mercenary to kill Kim Possible?"

"I see it as solving all your problems and saving anybody else from hearing you complaining." He said with a shrug of his shoulders.

Drakken folded his arms then brought his right hand up to stroke his chin as he contemplated on the choice given to him by Vinny.

Finally Drakken dropped his arms and gave a sinister smile. "What's your guy's name?" He asked.

 

**********

 

The sun beamed down on the desert sand with almost unbearable heat as a single hovercraft sped through it. In it, the single occupant had the domed roof pulled up with the A/C on full blast to combat the heat. The driver was wearing a skin tight green and black catsuit and a frown on her face.

"I'm on vacation for one day and Dr. D manages to get arrested." Shego thought to herself.

"What did you expect?" Her inner self asked. "Dr. D isn't really the evil genius he claims to be."

"He couldn't wait for two weeks to try to take over the world though?" Shego asked herself as she navigated across the desert.

"He's an idiot so of course he couldn't, but how about pumpkin beating him in five minutes? Impressive." The inner Shego said proudly.

"Please. It's Drakken for Christ's sake. She should've beat him in two!!" Shego rebutted with an eye roll. 

"Don't act like you're not impressed."

"I'm not."

"Liar."

Shego just gritted her teeth as the prison came into view in front of her. She slowed the hovercraft down and pulled up a schematic of the prison on the consul in front of her.

"Dr. Drakken's cell is on the far north side of the prison. Cell 703" Shego thought to herself.

She turned the controls to the left and steered the vehicle to the northern side of the grey facility, stopping outside the window of the cell. She dropped the dome to the hovercraft then stepped over to the side of it as she lit up her hands with her plasma and increased the temperature of them then raised her hands to the window.

"I hope he's not standing by this wall..." Shego thought to herself before a loud alarm sounded around her. "Well shit...."

"ATTENTION INTRUDER!!! LOWER THE HOVERCRAFT OR WE WILL BE FORCED TO SHOOT YOU DOWN!!!" A voice yelled through a speaker.

"Welp no time to think on if I'll cause bodily harm to Dr. Drakken." Shego said with a shrug before she blasted a huge hole in the wall causing debris to fly everywhere.

She lowered her hands as coughing could be heard from inside the cell.

"Damn it!! *cough* Shego!!" Drakken coughed out as he emerged through the smoke, waving his hand in front of his face. "Why didn't you warn me that you were gonna do that?!"

"Gee I don't know, maybe it's because of the fucking alarm is blaring and all of the prison guards will be here soon!!" Shego yelled in irritation.

"Five seconds and he's already being a whiny little bitch..." Shego thought with a scowl on her face.

"Mmm.... Very well. Let's get going, I have a plan to start!" Dr. Drakken yelled as he jumped into the hovercraft.

"What about your bunkmate?" Shego asked as she moved over to the pilot seat.

Drakken looked back in the cell to see Vinny unconscious from a rouge brick on the top bunk. "No need to worry about him." Dr. Drakken responded as he took the passenger seat.

"FREEZE!!!"

Shego looked over the edge of the hovercraft to see a group of 20 guards with automatic weapons aimed at them.

"Time Go Dr. D!!" Shego yelled as she put the dome back over the cockpit and pushed the throttle level all the way up, causing the hovercraft to speed forward.

The craft zoomed away from the facility as several bullets fired after it.

"Somebody get GJ on the phone!!" One of the guards yelled out after the hovercraft became a speck in the distance.

"They put holes in my hovercraft!! Do you know how much it'll cost to get that fixed!!" Dr. Drakken complained as he inspected the vehicle as best he could.

"Well it's better than having holes in us..." Shego said with an eye roll.

"I should've left him in that cell. Is it too early to take another vacation?" She thought.

"Oh then we could actually make some progress with the Kimmie situation!!" Her inner self exclaimed in glee.

"Yeah... No rather deal with Dr. D." Shego countered her inner self excitement with.

"We'll have to deal with Kimmie sooner or later you know." Inner Shego said.

"Later."

"It's gonna be sooner because knowing Dr. D, he already has a plan to take over the world again." Her inner shelf said.

"Speaking of which..." Shego thought.

"Hey Dr. D!" Shego called out to get her boss's attention. "What great plan have you come up with to take over the world while you were locked up?" She asked as she gave him a quick glance.

Drakken gave her a sinister smile as he retook his seat. "That, Shego, is something you will have to find out like the rest of the world."

"Seriously Drakken? Since when have you not wanted to boast about your plan to me?" Shego questioned as returned her attention back to piloting the hovercraft.

"Just get us to the lair so I can get out of this orange jumpsuit and start my plan."

"Whatever."

Silence filled the hovercraft as it continued to zoom over the desert towards the pair island lair.

 

**********

 

The inside Global Justice was chaos as news of Dr. Drakken's escape was the hot topic. Agents ran frantically in every direction relaying information to different parts of the agency or to agents in the field trying to locate the escaped convict. Inside a large office were two people separated by a large oak desk. One of them sat at the desk with her hands propped on it as she rubbed her temples letting a goan out.

"Agent Du, can you please explain to me why Dr. Drakken wasn't in a maximum security cell?" Asked Dr. Director.

"The warden claimed they didn't see someone who was beat in five minutes as a real threat." Came Agent Du's reply.

"Well now we see that they were a complete imbecile!" The one eyed woman yelled as she lifted her head. "We had Drakken in custody for all of two weeks!! They should have known Shego would break him out!!"

Agent Will Du stood at attention as his boss let her anger out about the escape. This was nothing new to him. Every time Drakken and Shego escaped, he knew Dr. Director would be beside herself in anger. He'd seen it too many times. So he stood patiently, waiting for his orders.

"Two damn weeks!!" Betty yelled as she stood from her chair and placed back and forth.

Still Agent Du stood unbothered.

"Now because of that warden's lapse in judgment, I have to deal with all this bullshit!!"

Agent Du continued to watch the head of GJ pace as she ranted.

"I'm surrounded by idiots!!" The woman said as she ended her rant and paused from her pacing.

He knew now that she was done with her dramatic speech and now was a good time to speak.

"Your orders ma'am?" Agent Du asked in the same tone he began this meeting with.

Dr. Director closed her eye and gave out a sigh as her anger simmered down some. 

"Gather a small team and search Dr. Drakken's recent lair to see if we can figure out where they would go." Betty replied when she reopened her eye.

Will Du gave a salute then turned and left the office after which Betty slumped down in her chair with a sigh.

"Two damn weeks!! I want that warden's head!" She thought to herself.

 

**********

 

Kim stood on the training mat in a fighting stance. Opposite of her stood Yori in her own fighting stand as they eyed each other down. There was a tense moment as nothing was said between the two. Off to the side stood Ron and Rufus as the blond boy watched his ex girlfriend and his current girlfriend continued to eye each other.

After few seconds passed Kim and Yori launched at each other with determination on their faces. Once they were close enough to each other, Kim attempted to strike first with a right rising knee that was successfully blocked by the Japanese Ninja. After blocking the attack, Yori fired back with a straight opened palm strike aimed at Kim's chest causing the redhead to flip back to avoid the attack once her foot was back on the ground. Seeing that as an opening, Yori pressed the other girl with a combination of kicks and punches with some of the attacks landing home while majority of them were either blocked or dodged.

"She's definitely more skilled than Ron or any other person I fought with besides one" Kim thought to herself as she ducked under Yori's spinning kick while sweeping her leg out causing her to clip the ninja's planted foot. Yori fell down to the mat but quickly jumped back up to her fighting stance in time to block the beginning of Kim's return assault.

Kim's combination of attacks went just like how her opponent's combination went with a majority of the attacks, either dodged or blocked with a few landing home. As Kim went for a straight kick to Yori's mid section, Yori quickly flipped out of the young heroine's range before landing in her starting fighting stance.

Kim brought her foot back down and mirrored Yori's actions. Both girls were breathing heavily and had a sheen of sweat covering their faces. Neither of them moved for a few seconds and continued to eye each other in an intense showdown.

"Does she always go this intense when sparring?" Kim asked herself as her heart rate began to slow down. "It was like we were actually trying to hurt each other." The thought brought a smile to her face because only one other person made her adrenaline spike as high doing a fight as Yori just did.

Kim was brought out of her thoughts by her best friend Ron as the intensity was too much for the blond, "So, um, guys that was.... That was something, huh Rufus?" He asked as he looked between the two girls.

"Uh huh, uh huh" came the response from the naked mole rat that was hanging out of his pocket. 

Yori continued to eye Kim before she relaxed out of her fighting stance and gave a bow to the redhead, causing Kim to follow after her.

They lifted from the bow and walked over towards Ron. Once they reached them, Yori took a seat on the bench that Ron was standing next to while Kim opened her bag to get a bottle of water. After drinking half the bottle, Kim recapped the bottle and looked at the couple.

"That was a great sparring match Yori!! Thank you!!" Kim said to the ninja.

"When Stoppable-San said that Kim Possible wanted to test her skills against me, I couldn't say no." Yori replied with a chuckle.

"Of course it's all thanks to Stoppable-san." Kim said with an eye roll and smile.

"You know just doing my best friend duties K.P." Ron said.

Kim grabbed her bag and turned to leave the practice facility before saying, "Right you two have fun."

Kim exited the front door and made a left towards the training facility's parking lot. When she reached her car, she threw her bag on the backseat then got in the driver's seat. Before she could start her car, her Kimmunicator went off. "What's the sitch Wade?" Kim asked after she pulled out the device.

"Shego broke Drakken outta jail!" The boy genius replied.

"Shego…" a sullen look was on Kim's face as the green skinned villainess occupied her mind at the mention of her name. "I have to apologize to her no matter what. If not for her then for myself."

"Any idea on where they're headed?" Kim asked.

"Not yet." Wade responded.

"Well keep me posted Wade." The redhead replied before ending the call and placing the Kimmunicator down. She started The Sloth and sped out of the parking lot headed home with Shego still on her mind.

"What am I gonna say to her?" Kim thought to herself. That question had been bugging her for the past two weeks since her talk with her mom causing her to play out many different scenarios in her head.

"I'm Kim Possible! I saved the world on multiple different occasions! Why is this so difficult?!" She raged to herself. The ride home was over faster than Kim would have liked because before she knew it, she was pulling into her parent's driveway.

"I need more help with this." Kim thought as she got her stuff and got out the car.

"I need Monique." She thought to herself as she opened the front door.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

I want to say thank you again for the Kudos, comments, and hits. I'm glad people are enjoying this story as much as I am.

"So girlfriend, spill the 411." Monique said as she sat crossed legged at the end of Kim's bed. The two girls were on Kim's bed with a plethora of snacks between them. Shortly after getting home and showering, Kim had called Monique over to help her with her "Shego" problem.

Kim groaned before telling her best friend everything that happened between her and Shego from their first meeting, all the way to her conversation with her mom two weeks ago. The ebony skinned girl took it all in as she ate some chips from the bowl in front of her.

"Sounds like you're crushing, girl." Monique said casually after thinking for a moment.

Kim looked at a Monique like she'd grown three heads after she spoke. She couldn't wrap her head around what her friend just said. Something like that could turn her whole world upside down.

"I don't like Shego like that! She's a villain and I'm a hero!" The heroine thought to herself. After a moment of silence, Kim blinked her eyes a few times trying to clear some of the shock Monique gave her. "Mo I can't have a crush on Shego! She's a villain!" Kim responded with, still a little in shock.

"Un huh, I didn't hear you say that you didn't have a crush on her." Monique said while picking up her phone to begin scrolling through her social media.

A blush covered Kim's cheeks as she replayed her words in her head. "Well I don't have a crush on Shego! I just feel really bad about what I did to her and I need to apologize but I don't know how."

"Ask her out to dinner." The black haired girl suggested still scrolling through her phone.

"No Monique! I can't do that!" Kim said, still not over her shock.

Monique put down her phone and looked at her best friend. "Why not? It's obvious that the Green Goddess is hot and you got a thing for her, so go for it. Besides with Ron and me being in relationships, you're the only one in the group not with someone and I know you're tired of third wheeling." Monique said to her, matter-of-factly.

Kim sighed and leaned back into her headboard. The last part of her friend's statement was true, she was tired of being the odd one of the group when they all hung out together.

"But I don't like Shego like that. Do I even like girls?" That thought caused Kim to freeze. "Do I?"

"Monique I don't even like girls." Kim said unconvincingly.

"You're just a Shego-sexual." The ebony girl said with a chuckle, causing the redhead to roll her eyes.

Before Kim could offer a rebuttal, the Kimmunicator went off. "What's the sitch Wade?" She asked, thankful for the interruption by the 16 year old.

"Professor Dementor just broke into a high security lab in Hawaii!" Wade explained.

Kim's eyes lit up in glee at the chance to end the uncomfortable situation as she jumped up from the bed and headed to her closet to get changed into her mission outfit.

"Girl you know this convo is not over with!!" Monique called out as she got up from the bed with a shake of her head.

 

***********

 

As the hovercraft zoomed over the ocean to Dr. Drakken's island lair, Shego's thoughts were back on the redheaded young hero.

"Congratulations, you managed to go a full two weeks without standing outside Princess's house!!" Her inner self said mockingly.

Shego's grip on the hovercraft's controls tightened to the point that her knuckles turned white. Before the thought crossed her mind, she was actually in a good mood even with Dr. Drakken sitting right beside her. He wasn't going on about his latest 'take over the world' plot, which of course Shego thought was strange because the man loved to do just that. And of course it would annoy her to no end but with him not talking, the vehicle was quiet and peaceful.

Peaceful until her thoughts reintroduce themselves.

"Why?! Why did you have to rear your ugly head?!" Shego thought back to herself.

"Umm excuse you?! Have you looked in a mirror because the last time I checked, we're drop dead gorgeous!!" Came the reply.

"What do you want?"

"For us to discuss what we're gonna do about Kimmie."

"Nothing."

"Why not?"

"Because there's nothing for us to do and frankly I'm done with this conversation." Shego replied with the intent of ending the inner discussion once and for all.

But her inner self was just as stubborn as her outer self and knew just how to piss Shego off. "I haven't seen you be this much of a coward since that time with your parents…"

The mention of her parents caused Shego's anger to boil over inside of her. Heat emitted off her body and her grip went even tighter around the controls, causing one of the sticks to crack. Her jaw was set, her brows pulled down and her nostrils flared as the comment caused its desired effect, to piss her off. She knew it and fell right for it.

Dr. Drakken could feel the heat radiating off his sidekick. He glanced over and saw the anger on her face and if he was a smart man, he would have snapped his eyes back forward and kept his mouth closed but he was not a smart man.

"Umm Shego?" He called out. "Are you okay?" He was getting no response as the green eyed woman kept her eyes out the window. "If this is about me not telling you about my plan, then you'll just have-"

"I DON'T CARE ABOUT YOUR STUPID PLAN!!" Shego yelled out as she glared over at the blue scientist causing the man to cower away from her.

"Oh… Um… I… See…" Dr. Drakken staggered out in fear.

Shego tuned out whatever else Drakken had to say as she went back to her inner conversation with herself. "I want you out of my head now!!"

"Yeah let me know how that works out for you." The inner Shego replied unbothered.

Shego's anger continued to skyrocket as she piloted the hovercraft and soon the island lair came into view.

"What the fuck is your problem?!" She asked her inner self.

"You are my problem! Which would mean that technically I'm my own problem." Came the inner Shego's answer with complete disregard for the anger aim at her.

The green skinned villainess guided the hovercraft into the loading bay of the lair then landed the vehicle. She quickly exited from the hovercraft and began to make her way straight to her room.

"DO NOT BOTHER ME DR. D!!" Shego yelled out as Dr. Drakken slowly got out of the hovercraft. He watched her retreating back then nodded his head to himself.

Shego stomped down the hallway with pure anger radiating off of her. Every henchman smartly stayed out of her way knowing full well the consequences of speaking to her in this mood. She came to a door with a keypad to the right of it on the wall. Shego quickly entered the code to the door and it slid open allowing her to step inside as the door closed behind her.

She stood in the middle of her personal room of the lair. She had it put in her contract that every lair must have a personal room for her that only she would know the code to. It was a standard room with a king size bed to the right of the door and a desk next to the head of the bed with a small liquor cabinet between it and the left wall. The left wall had a 50" television mounted on it and to the left of the television was the door to her connecting bathroom with a huge walk in closet. There were no decorative items in it, save for a bluetooth speaker. She learned a long time ago not to have many personal items with her in the lairs because of how often Kim destroyed them.

Shego stomped over to the cabinet and pulled a bottle of Jack Daniels from out of it.

"Oh day drinking instead of dealing with our problems! An excellent idea!" Her inner self said sarcastically.

Shego grunted then walked over to her bed and sat down. She pulled off her boots then opened the bottle and took a long drink from it, relishing in the burn it left in her throat after she removed the bottle from her lips.

"You're not gonna get rid of me that way." Inner Shego said.

Shego took another drink and wiped her mouth. "How the fuck do I get rid of you!" Shego thought in frustration.

"By dealing with your problems, doy!" Inner Shego said, like it was obvious to the villainess.

She sat the bottle on the desk and laid back on the bed. She took a deep breath as she closed her eyes in an attempt to gain control over her anger. "What's the point? Kim's a hero, I'm a villain, there's no need for me to apologize." Shego thought after a minute.

"Since when has Shego played by the rules? Besides, you want to apologize." Inner Shego answered back.

"Why is Kimmie tormenting me like this?" 

"She's not doing anything. This is all you. You're the one with the guilt in your heart."

"I shouldn't feel guilty for hurting my arch nemesis."

"No you shouldn't but Princess is more than that to you."

 

***********

 

Dr. Drakken walked into the main area of the lair. It was a huge open room with a command console in the middle of it. The walls were a grey color and reached up to 50 feet high and were capped with a dome roof. Three out of four of the walls had different computer stations on them, all with henchmen working at them.

Drakken walked up to the command console that had a 30" monitor at the top of it. He typed a number into the keyboard and waited until the owner of that number face came on the monitor.

"Mel The Merc. Who's the target?" A man said once his upper body came on the screen. He had light complexion skin tone and a face that had seen and been through many battles. There was a scar that ran from under his right eye down to his clean shaven jaw. He had low cut salt and pepper hair and dull blue eyes. He had a medium size nose that sat above a pair of thin lips. From what Dr. Drakken could see of the man's upper body, he was well toned with muscles stretching the tight black shirt he had on.

Drakken cleared his throat before speaking. "Yes. Your target is the most annoying person in the world, Kim Possible!" The scientist said with an evil grin.

The man thought for a second before saying, "Kim Possible, huh? A name that big is gonna cause you a lot."

"Oh you don't need to worry about the funds. No price is too much to finally get rid of that thorn in my side." Drakken said.

"Well okay then, the fee is one million. I get half up front and it's nonrefundable. I get the rest after I complete the job. Since you came to me, you know that I take out targets my way and it ain't a quiet way." Mel explained to Drakken.

"I don't care how it gets done, as long as Kim is no more is all I care about."

"Great. I'll send over the information that you'll need to send me the first half of the million." Mel said as typing could be heard from the screen.

"I look forward to the start of a wonderful business relationship." Dr. Drakken said as a nearby computer printed out a paper with some banking information on it.

"Likewise." Mel replied before ending the video call.

 

***********

 

Kim was dressed in her purple and black mission gear as she trekked through the Hawaiian forest.

"I can't believe Monique said that I like Shego! I'll admit that she's the only one that can give me a challenge day in and day out and that thrills me but that doesn't mean I like her. I just admire and respect her." Kim thought to herself while continuing to make her way to the lab that Professor Dementor was at.

"Even if I did like her, who's to say that Shego would feel that same way? And there's the whole 'hero vs villain' thing as well." A beeper from her Kimmunicator ended her train of thought signaling that she had arrived at the lab.

The white building stood in a wide clearing of the forest. It was two stories high with very few windows. The main entrance had glass doors and if it wasn't for the knocked out security guards and the huge hole on the right wall, it would have been a normal research lab.

Kim walked over to the huge hole in the wall and followed the trail of destruction that Dementor left behind.

"I vant ve modular enhancer!!" Professor Dementor yelled at the scared scientist. He was in a large laboratory with various experiments and prototype devices. In the middle of the room was a small chip and the controller for it on a pedestal surrounded by laserbeams.

"And I want you to stop being annoying!" Kim yelled as she stepped into the lab.

"Kim Possible!!" The short stocky man yelled in surprise when he turned around.

"That's me!" The redhead said mockingly.

"Shall ve get straight to ve punching, fräulein? Henchmen attack!!" Dementor raised his hand to send his underlings to fight the young heroine.

Kim ran towards the charging henchmen and easily flipped over a punch that was aimed at her head. She landed behind the man and sent a swift spin kick to his midsection, sending the man flying into another of the henchmen. She quickly turned to face the other goons as they converged on her. One of the goons sent a kick at her that she caught between her left side and left arm, she then hooked her right leg behind the planted foot of the henchman then drove him backwards until he stumbled to the ground where she delivered a knock punch to his head.

While the world saver was distracted, Professor Dementor went over to the pedestal and attempted to disengage the laserbeams. "Ve modular enhancer shall ve mine!"

As Kim untangled herself from the downed henchman, another one grabbed her from behind, locking her arms in place as another one advanced on her. She quickly brought her right leg up into his gut, causing him to double over then brought the same leg down on the foot of the henchman holding her, making him scream out in pain and loosen the hold he had. Kim managed to get her right arm free and elbow the man in the face causing a crunch to be heard. She then grabbed the arm that was still holding her and spun the henchman in a circle causing him to lose his hold and go flying into the henchman in front of them. The redhead looked around the room to see the laid out henchman and smiled to herself.

"Piece of cake." She thought to herself smugly before her eyes landed on Dementor.

"Success!!" The small man yelled as he turned with the chip and controller in hand just to come face to face with the heroine.

"Not quite Professor." She said before delivering a raising kick to the man's chin, sending him to the ground with a thud.

Kim grabbed the chip and controller from the unconscious villain and quickly restrained him. She handed the devices to the laboratory scientist and pulled out her Kimmunicator, dialing Wade. "Hey Wade. I need a pick up for Dementor and his henchmen. Please and thank you."

"You got it Kim." Wade replied with a smile while typing away.

"Any news on Drakken and Shego?" Kim asked while chewing on her bottom lip.

"Nothing yet but I'll keep you posted." Came the reply.

"I still need to come up with an apology." She thought to herself. "Does it matter though? She probably still hates me."

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

I'm bringing y'all another update. Again thank you for all the kudos and hits and everything else. It makes me so happy to see y'all enjoying this story. With that being said, I had problems writing this chapter so it might not be my best work. Never the less let me know what you think of it. At the end of this chapter I will leave links for Shego's apartment and furniture. Enjoy.

Ann Possible stood in the kitchen making breakfast as Kim stumbled in with a yawn and took a seat at the table.

"Late night?" The short redhead asked with a smile. Kim gave a mumbled reply as she laid her head on the table.

"Did Shego keep you up all night?" Ann asked innocently while scrambling some eggs. Kim's head shot up from the table and she gave her mom a wide eyed look.

"Mom!! I was not with Shego!!" Kim was blushing as the older Possible was laughing at the outburst her daughter did.

"What's all the laughter about?" Asked James Possible as he stepped in the kitchen and placed a kiss on his wife's temple.

"Just poking fun at Kimmie-cub." She replied causing the long haired redhead to groan out. "She was late getting back in last night."

"You better not have been with a boy." Her dad said sternly while looking over at her.

"Dad, I'm 21." Kim rolled her eyes. No matter how old she was, she would always be daddy's little girl in the rocket scientist eyes. Kim found it funny that he would be okay with her out there risking her life to save the world on a semi daily basis but her dating boys is the thing that he would be a stickler about. "And the only boy I was with was trying to take over the world."

Her dad took a seat across from her and gave her a small smile. "I know you are sweetie but I still have to put my foot down on boys while you're still living here."

"Honey Kim's right. She's old enough to make her own decisions." Ann said as she placed plates of food in front of the two. "Besides I think boys are the least of Kim's worries." She winked at Kim.

Kim could feel her face heat up as the blush graced it. "She's not saying what I think she is. First Monique and now my own mom, I can't catch a break." She thought to herself.

"I guess it can't be helped. I know you'll always do the right thing while living here Kimmie-cub." Her dad said with a sigh.

The rest of breakfast was enjoyed with small talk about what's been happening with school for Kim and her parents job. Before long both of her parents give her a kiss on the cheek and left to go to said jobs, leaving Kim home alone with the twins gone off somewhere to cause property damage God knows where. Kim made her way back up to her room to get some more sleep seeing as it was summertime and school hasn't started for her yet.

The redhead laid down in her bed as her thoughts went back to her mom's comment. " Surely mom doesn't think I have a crush on Shego. I mean I know I don't have a crush on her."

 

***********

 

Shego stood under the shade of the tree as a gentle breeze blew through the morning air. She was dressed in some black boots that lead up to some figure fitting black pants and a green T-shirt, topped off with some black sunglasses. Any normal person would be shivering as the cold wind blew through the air but thanks to her plasma powers, Shego's body was warmer than the average person.

She watched as both Dr. Possibles kissed and got in their cars and left. She chewed on her bottom lip, deep in thought.

"What are you waiting for? Go talk to her." Inner Shego suggested.

"Give me a minute, damn!" Shego thought back in reply.

"You're stalling." The eye roll could be heard in the thought.

"I'm thinking about what to say!"

"You're being a little bitch is what you're doing." Inner Shego was beyond annoyed at this point.

"Fuck you!" Shego's anger was rising. She stopped chewing on her bottom lip and her face turned into a mix of anger and annoyance, she bawled her fist, and heat began to spread in her body.

"Why are you so fucking stubborn?!" Inner Shego's anger and annoyance were rising as well.

Shego was close to igniting her plasma and punching the tree she was standing next to before her phone went off. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself then answered the phone.

"What?!" She wasn't able to completely calm her anger.

"Woah sis what got you pissed off this morning?" The voice on the phone instantly brought her anger down a lot. It was one of the Wego twins. The only two of her four brothers that she liked and the only two that had her number. She hated her older two brothers for various reasons, but the main reasons were because Mego was too full of himself and thought the world should revolve around him and Hego always tried to be a goodie two shoes while always sucking up to their parents. The twins on the other hand, she loved them and always tried to make time for them even though they could irritate her at times but they never pushed it too far.

"Sorry Wego, just a bad morning. What's up? Shego asked in a happier tone with a smile on her face.

"It's mom and dad." Instantly the smile fell from her face.

"The answer is still no. And tell them to grow some balls and ask their own questions." Shego said in irritation. She was getting tired of her family going through the twins to get to her. Many times she thought about bringing 

them to live with her after they finished school but she knew with her being a villain and them still being heroes, it would cause problems for all of them.

"Yeah we figured as much but they made us try. We gotta go. Love you sis." Wego said then hung up the phone.

Shego slipped the phone back in her pocket then glanced back at Kim's house. "Why does this shit happen to me?"

"I wonder if Wego and Kim's twin brothers would get along?" Inner Shego thought out loud.

"Not helping." Shego thought in irritation as she walked over to her car. She climbed in the car then hung her sunglasses on the neck of her shirt then started the car and headed into town

"So why did we buy a penthouse in Middleton?" Inner Shego asked.

"Because it's convenient and nobody would think to look for me here." Shego answered.

"Right and it's easier for you to keep an eye on Kimmie too."

"I hate you…"

"You hate that I'm right." Inner Shego replied nonchalantly.

Shego ignored the comment as she drove the bike into the underground parking lot of the downtown apartment building. She parked by the elevator and killed the engine. She exited the car and made her way over to the elevator.

She took the elevator up to the top floor of the twenty story building then stepped off when it reached her floor. There were only two apartments on this floor, one on the left and one on the right. Shego walked down the hall to the door on the right. It was a three bedroom, three and half bathroom penthouse.

She entered the penthouse and was greeted to an open living room. Straight across from the door was the bar with a grey cement counter top and a few black barstools, along with the kitchen and to the left of that was the open dinning room. To the right of the kitchen was a hallway that led to a laundry room on the left side of it. Opposite of that were two bedrooms and the half bathroom in between them. Each room had walk-in closets and connecting bathrooms. The door to the master bedroom was between the kitchen and dining room. The thing that Shego loved the most about the penthouse was the huge covered patio that went from the living room and ended at the master bedroom. The French doors were on the other side of her oak dining room table set. The whole apartment had hardwood floors throughout it. 

Separating the living room from the dining room, was a huge black and grey MAK Omari Modular sectional sofa set  with a mounted 60" smart television across from it. Under the TV was an entertainment center filled with movies and games along with a gaming system. In between the sectional sofa and entertainment center was a Tukailai glass coffee table with some magazines and books on it. The livingroom and dining room were decorated with a few plants and some artwork here and there.

Shego closed the door then quickly walked over to the patio while depositing her keys on the table. Once there, she drew the curtain back all the way, allowing natural light to flood the penthouse. She spun around and walked towards the kitchen.

"I need food." Shego thought when she entered the kitchen. The kitchen was the second thing she loved about the penthouse because of the frosted cabinets that combined nicely with black the black trim of the cabinets. To the right of Shego was her island that held the sink and dishwasher and on her left was the counter with grey cement top like the island. It held the stove and the refrigerator and in front of her was the entrance to the hallway that led to the two bedrooms.

"Maybe one day you'll be cooking for Princess." Inner Shego suggested.

Shego rolled her eyes and sighed. "Please give me a break…" After washing her hands, she went to the refrigerator and opened it. She gave a huff after scanning the shelves and finding nothing worth eating, closed the door. "Guess it's take out then."

"You could also take out Kimmie." Inner Shego commented causing Shego to goan. She turned from the refrigerator and walked into her bedroom.

The room was very spacious with a huge California king size platform bed with a padded headboard and nightstands on each side. There was a smart TV mounted across from the bed. On the left wall of the bed was a sliding glass door that gave her another access point to her patio with a modern black loveseat to the right of it. On the right were two doors, one leading to the master bathroom and the other to Shego's walk-in closet. In front of the closet wall was a stand with a bluetooth speaker. The room's decor was minimalistic save for a few pictures on the nightstand of the twins and her. She wouldn't be caught dead with photos of her other brothers.

She laid down on the bed and pulled out her phone to bring up a food delivery app. Shego quickly searched through the breakfast options before settling on an omelet and some bacon from a restaurant. After closing out the app, she put her phone down and closed her eyes.

"Why didn't you go talk to Pumpkin today?" Inner Shego asked.

"Because she'll send me back to jail." Came the reply.

"I thought we already went over that? At this point you're just making sorry ass excuses." Inner Shego said.

"Why are you so hell bent on me apologizing?" Shego asked in irritation.

"Simple. Because I think it's time for us to have some type of happiness in our lives. It's been so long since we had somebody rather it be a friend or more." Inner Shego said with honesty.

"We don't need another person. We're fine all on our own. And there's no way Pumpkin would be a friend to us." Shego spat back.

"I guess that comet also gave you the power to see into the future, huh?

"No I'm just being logical about this you smartass."

A buzz from her phone made Shego open her eyes. She checked her phone to see that her food was here causing her to get up from the bed and make her way to the front door just as a knock sounded. Shego opened the door and retrieved the food, giving a thank you to the delivery driver before closing the door and taking a seat at her bar.

"If that's really how you feel about it, then why are you always standing outside Princess's house?" Inner Shego asked.

Shego took her food out of the bag and began eating before thinking of a response. "Surveillance." Was the only thing she could think of. Something that didn't fly with her inner self. 

"Yeah that was some great surveillance that you did this morning." Inner Shego replied sarcastically.

"You're pissing me off! I, and I can't state this enough, don't want to apologize to Kimmie!" Anger started to rise in Shego as she stabbed at a piece of the omelet.

"Are you sure? Standing outside her house, constantly thinking about her, and the week that you were Miss Go says different." Inner Shego countered with.

Shego didn't respond and just angrily ate her food. She knew Inner Shego was right, especially about the Miss Go thing. That week was an eye opener for her. Having her moral compass flipped revealed a lot to the green skinned villainess, specifically feelings involving the then 18 year old world saver. Feelings she unconsciously buried underneath anger and sarcasm. Feelings she locked away after getting kicked into an electrical tower.

"Nothing can ever happen between Kimmie and I, so there's no need for me to apologize." Shego thought.

"Don't be afraid to love again. We're not that timid little girl anymore. We can take care of ourselves." Inner Shego replied causing Shego to stop eating. "And besides I'm not saying for you to tell Princess that you're in love with her because frankly for one we don't even know if she likes girls to begin with and for two, you need to work out just exactly what your feelings are for her. I'm just trying to get you to apologize just so things can stop being so awkward whenever you two face off.

"And if she does try to send us off to jail, I'm pretty sure that we have a way of making an escape, especially since Dr. D and the buffoon won't be there to get in or way. The goody two shoes that Kimmie is, I'm positive that she'll at least hear us out." Inner Shego ended her thought process and let it settle in Shego.

Shego knew that her Inner self made valid points but she didn't like it nor did she like the fact that her past love life was brought up. Shego knew something had to be done but what it was, she had no idea.

Notes:

https://in.pinterest.com/pin/393783561139880703/

https://www.google.com/amp/s/www.pinterest.com/amp/pin/748442031812775215/

https://www.amazon.co.uk/TUKAILAI-Rectangle-Coffee-Support-Reception/dp/B07NRFCL8W?ref_=d6k_applink_bb_marketplace

https://www.pinterest.com/pin/134685845089708938/

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

Hello everyone!! Welcome to another chapter of So The Drama... Again. Thank you all for the the kudos, hits, and comments. Now before I begin this chapter I want to say that it was brought to my attention that I had way too many similarities in my story to another story called "And You And I" by Niaxi that I put in subconsciously. After it was brought to my attention, I went back and made some changes to the chapters already posted it to fix it so I suggest going back and rereading them so there's won't be any confusion. I don't want anybody to feel like I'm ripping them off because as a writer I feel like our writing is the most important thing to us. So as this story goes on, you'll see that Shego's interactions with her inner self changes.

Without further ado I present to you chapter 5

"Mel! It's been weeks!! Why is Kim Possible still alive?!" An irate Dr. Drakken Drakken asked as he paced back and forth in his lair.

Mel the Merc stood leaning against a wall unbothered. His arms were folded and his eyes were closed. "Dr. Drakken you agreed with the fact that I take out targets my way. If you're having second thoughts I can just take my half a million and leave."

"No!" Drakken practically yelled as he stopped his pacing. "I just didn't think it would take this long."

Mel moved off the wall to stand in front of the scientist. He towered over the blue man as he spoke, "Taking out a target, especially one like Kim Possible, requires one to acquire detailed information on them. Getting that information takes time. Now if you'll excuse me, I have business to take care of." He turned and made his way to the door as Shego was walking through it. He paid her no mind as he walked out of the door.

Shego turned and watched the man's retreating back with a look of questioning on her face.

"I have a bad feeling about that guy." Inner Shego commented.

"Agreed. Dr. D got so explaining to do." Shego turned from the door and walked over to Dr. Drakken at the lair's control center. She took a seat and pulled out her nail file.

"Yo Dr. D who was old scar face that just left?" The raven black haired woman asked as she began filming her gloved nails.

"No one you need to concern yourself with Shego." The scientist said as he  typed away on the computer.

"Are you trying to replace me? Well good luck with that." Shego said mockingly. "Like anybody else would put up with Drakken's shit."

Drakken gritted his teeth at the tone Shego used. "If things go to plan maybe I will replace you." He turned from the monitor and glared at his sidekick.

"Right… And how often do your plans work out?" Shego aske while still filing her nails unbothered. "Speaking of plans, what job do you have for me that will ultimately be a waste of time because Kimmie will come foil whatever it is?"

"Shego you can do with having a little faith in me!" Drakken said with annoyance while throwing his hands in the air.

Shego stopped filing her gloved nails and looked up at her boss. "Well your track record doesn't really help you out here." She was enjoying the raise she got out of the blue scientist. "Tell me one of your plans that worked out for you?" Shego asked as she continued to poke fun at Dr. Drakken.

"Well maybe if you did your job and took care of Kim Possible, I would be supreme ruler of the world right about now!" Drakken said in anger before turning to stomp away.

"Maybe if your plans weren't so complicated and stupid, Kimmie wouldn't have time to foil them!" Shego spat back. She watched him stomp away mumbling to himself, letting out a chuckle at what she just accomplished.

"Something about that guy still doesn't sit right with me." Inner Shego said with concern.

"Ehh it's probably just somebody Dr. D knew in college." Shego replied.

"Yeah like Drakken has friends…"

"Well he has suckers that come to his gaming nights." Shego thought as she got up from the chair.

"True."

Shego left the main area of the lair and went to the loading bay. She entered a hovercraft and started it up.

"It's time for your favorite pastime, Kimmie watching!!" Inner Shego said as the hovercraft rose up and flew out of the lair.

"For your information, I plan on doing something about that today." Shego said with confidence.

"Oh? And what exactly is it you're gonna do?" Inner Shego asked.

"I… I don't know yet." Shego's confidence wavered.

"Typical. Going in without a plan. Well you got 45 minutes to think of one." Inner Shego said as the hovercraft flew through the sky.

45 minutes later, Shego parked the hovercraft a block away from Kim's house and walked the rest of the way there.

"Still got nothing huh?" Came Inner Shego.

"I'm winging it."

"Oh this will go so well." Inner Shego mocked.

"Shut it!"

Shego made her way over towards the side of the house that held Kim's window.

"And why not knock on the front door?" Inner Shego asked.

Shego didn't respond as she looked for a way up to the window until she spotted a nearby tree with a thick branch that hung over the roof. She made her way over to the tree and made quick work of climbing up to the branch to reach the roof. The villainess carefully blanched herself on the thick branch and slowly made her way to the roof. Once there, she jumped down from the branch and landed in a crouch on the roof. After making sure that no one heard her land, she quietly made her way over to the window but a feeling deep inside her made her pause.

"What's the matter? Are gonna chicken out now?" Inner Shego asked.

"Something doesn't feel right." Shego responded.

"Yeah! It's that fact that you're breaking in instead of using the door!"

"Not that! It's something else…" Shego thought right before an explosion from inside the room blew her off the roof. She landed on the ground with a thud surrounded by glass.

 

***********

 

45 minutes earlier

Kim was in her room, home alone again. She had nobody to hangout with nor to help her with coming up with an apology for Shego, though the only person that could help was Monique but the ebony skinned girl was busy at the moment. Her parents were at work and Ron was with Yori. The tweebs were a no go.

So there she was mindlessly scrolling through her phone. Ever since she busted Dr. Drakken, she's been thinking about her green skinned arch nemesis and she's been even more anxious since Shego broke Drakken out of jail. It didn't help that she hasn't heard a peep from them since the jail break.

Kim sighed then got off the bed. She walked down the stairs that lead from her room to the hallway and into the kitchen, looking for food. She opened the refrigerator and pulled out leftovers from last night then went over to the microwave to warm them up. After warming leftovers, Kim took them to the table and sat down to eat.

"Okay looks like I'm on my own with this apology." Kim thought to herself as she started eating.

"Maybe I can get her something so that she knows I'll be coming in peace and not to arrest her." 

"Maybe flowers? I think hydrangeas are her favorite flowers." Kim felt a smile grace her face as the idea formed in her head. "Yeah I can definitely get her flowers." The redhead finished her food then got up and put her dishes in the sink.

She started to leave the kitchen when she felt the presence of someone behind her. She quickly turned around and placed a powerful kick to the person's midsection causing them to be thrown into the table from the momentum. Kim brought her leg down and got into her fighting stance with aggression on her face, watching as the intruder got back up.

The man towered over Kim. She can easily see the muscles he had from the grey compression shirt he had on. The selves of the shirt ended at black power gloves on both hands. He had on black cargo pants with a pair of black combat boots. Kim couldn't tell who her attacker was because his face was covered by a black and grey mask.

From Kim's years of experience from fighting supervillains, she knew this man was trouble. She also knew that her current attire of pyjama pants and a tank top would do nothing so one important thought crossed her mind.

"Battle suit!" 

"Kim Possible!!" The man said in a deep voice. "There's a big price on your head and I plan on taking you to the bank."

Kim's eyebrows shot up and her eyes were wide with shock. "Who… who put a price on my head?"

"Well seeing as though you're about to be dead, I don't think it matters at the moment." The man replied.

Kim regained her focus and thought about her next move. "There's too many unknowns with this guy. I definitely need my battlesuit." With her mind made up, Kim made a dash for the hallway but before she reached it, an explosion from behind her sent her flying into it. She slid to a stop by the steps and felt pain in her back from the explosion and in her side from the hard landing. Kim raised her head to see the man's right hand raised and glowing. The floor Kim ran from was badly damaged like a bomb went off. Kim struggled to get to her feet, using the banister to stand all the way up.

"Miss Possible, this is the end of you." The man said as he lowered his hand and walked over to the redhead.

Kim's adrenaline was running high in her body. Her eyebrows borrowed down and she gritted her teeth as she kneed her attacker in the going causing him to double over in pain. Kim took off up the stairs as her adrenaline blocked the pain in her body. Kim felt debris hit her back as another explosion went off behind her. Kim made it to the steps to her room and began to climb them.

"Kim Possible!! You're prolonging the inevitable!" The man called out as he started to chase after her.

Kim reached the top of the stairs and ran straight to her closet. The redhead pushed her clothes aside to reveal the hand scanner for her battle suit. She put her hand on the scanner and watched as a metallic door slid open. Relief could be seen on her face as her suit was in reach but then cold fear shot through her body as she felt a large hand on her neck.

"I don't think so." She felt a hot breath on her ear as the hand on her neck tightened. Next thing she knew, her body was flying across the room, away from the suit. Kim crashed into the desk with a sickening thud. She opened her eyes to see spots.

"Okay something is definitely broken." Kim thought in great pain.

"You won't be needing this suit anymore." The attacker said as he raised his right hand towards the battle suit. The hand glowed red before a beam shot from it and blew up the suit and her closet. A fire started behind the man as he lowered his arm and stared at Kim.

Kim used her desk to help herself up as pain shot through every nerve in her body. She had blood dripping from her mouth and her breathing was ragged. Every breath in caused her even more pain. Kim held her side with her right arm across her chest.

"This is good-bye Miss Possible." The man said while raising his arm. The same red beam from before was pointed at Kim.

"Is this really the end for me?" Kim thought to herself. For the first time Kim felt real fear. Kim was in a sitch she couldn't get out of. "I couldn't even apologize to Shego."

The explosion that surrounded Kim was deafening as heat hit her body. She felt her body blow back through her window as pain spread through her body again as she felt her body free fall to the ground. Her eyes closed as she waited for the hard impact with the ground to come. The impact that did come was softer than what she was expecting. The immense pain she was in was too much for her body to handle as her adrenaline started to wear off. As she started to lose consciousness, she swore she could hear her name being called from a raspy voice.

"KIMMIE!!"

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Notes:

Another chapter for you guys and girls. I thought about holding out longer on this chapter to make y'all sweat a little but I couldn't hold myself back. Thanks again for the hits, kudos, and comments. I hope you enjoy.

"KIMMIE!!!"

Shego cradled the unconscious heroine in her arms. She could see blood flowing from an open wound on Kim's side and cuts on her face with a deep one right by her hairline. The remains of her shirt barely covered her chest and her pyjamas had several holes in it.

"Who the hell did this?!" Shego thought to herself. A few minutes later her question was answered as Kim's attacker jumped from the window that the redhead was blasted out of. He landed in front of the pair causing the green skinned woman to look up at him. After the shock of seeing the damage, anger started to build in Shego. "Who the fuck are you?!" She asked the man.

"Just a man doing his job." Came the reply in a deep voice. "Now move so I can finish it."

"You must be new around here or you would know that nobody gets to finish off Kimmie here but me!" Shego said but the man seemed unconcerned with what he said. Shego's anger continued to build as she carefully laid Kim down and started to stand up. Pain immediately shot through her back from the impact of her landing earlier but she gritted her teeth and powered through it. She felt her powers start to repair whatever damage she had in her body.

"I'm only getting paid to kill Miss Possible and I only kill who I'm paid to but I see that you're gonna force my hand." The man explained.

There was a cold wind that blew through the morning air that morning but Shego's body was burning as her anger boiled over. She lit her hands in her green plasma and got into her fighting stance. "You're not hurting Princess anymore!" 

"You have to get him away from Princess!" Inner Shego said.

"I know that!" Shego said back. "I know nothing about this guy but if he's able to do this to Kimmie, he's definitely gonna be a challenge."

The two eyed each other for a few minutes before Shego dashed forward at the attacker. The man raised his hands to shoot off a dual blast but Shego quickly shot off separate plasma blasts of her own causing the man to dive out of the way. He quickly got to his feet just as the villainess closed in on him. Shego sent a jump kick towards his head causing him to bring his hands up to block it. He then grabbed the leg and spun her before letting go, sending her flying into the house.

More pain ran through her back as she collided with the side of the house with a thud causing her eyes to slam shut but she chose to ignore it as the only thing on her mind was protecting Kim. Shego opened her eyes just to see a red blast headed her way; she quickly dived to the right just as the blast hit the house causing an explosion.

Shego got to her feet and charged at the man again while dodging explosions he sent her way. Once she was in front of him, she sent a combination of plasma powered punches at the man that he managed to block or dodge. He sidestepped her last punch before connecting with his own punch to her left jaw, sending her flying to the ground.

Shego was seeing stars from the punch. She could now tell that his muscles weren't just for show anymore as she laid on the ground.

"GET THE FUCK UP BEFORE KIMMIE DIES!!" Inner Shego yelled at her.

With a reminder of why she was fighting in the first place, Shego unsteadily rose to her feet. "I can't prolong this fight any longer." Shego thought to herself.

"I will admit that you two are tenacious when it comes to fighting, but it's time to end this." The man spoke as he advanced on the raven black haired woman.

Shego concentrated the plasma in her hands with the intent of finishing this fight. As the man continued to walk towards her, she shot a beam of plasma from her hands getting a direct hit to his chest, sending him flying back before he hit the ground. Shego extinguished her hands while breathing heavily. Shego quickly turned around then ran over to the still unconscious Kim and fell to her knees at her side. She looked over her visible injuries again before her eyes landed on the blood coming from Kim's side.

"I gotta stop this bleeding." Shego thought before a noise caused her to look up as the man started to get up. "Who the fuck is this guy?!" Shego thought as worry began to settle on face, she instinctively held Kim closer to her.

The man got to his feet and started walking over to the two women. "I wasted enough time with you two. It's time to finish this." The man raised his hands again and began to power them up before a voice called out.

"Kim!!!"

He looked to the right just as Monique came around the corner of the house.

"Kim what the hell is go-" The sentence died on her lips as she came upon the scene behind the house, seeing Shego tightly holding on to her best friend and a masked man ready to blast them away causing her eyes to widen in shock.

"I guess today Miss Possible gets to live." The man said as he lowered his hands. Shego watched as he quickly turned and left the backyard. She didn't let her eyes lower until she was certain he was gone.

"What the hell happened to Kim?!" Monique screamed as she ran over. She was on her knees on the other side of Kim, taking in the injuries the redhead had. "Who the hell was that guy?!"

"I don't know but we have to get Princess to a hospital." Shego said as she scooped Kim up in her arms. Once she had the heroine secured, she stood up and began walking towards the front of the house.

Monique got up and followed after the two with worry on her face. "My car is out front."

"Not fast enough. My hovercraft isn't too far away." Shego said as she reached the front of the house. She started down the block with the ebony girl right behind her.

As they walked, Monique started bombarding Shego with questions. "Shego, what the hell is going on? Why was that guy attacking you two? And just what the hell are you doing here?" Concern was clearly evident in her voice.

Shego sighed as they reached the hovercraft. She stopped before saying, "Listen, I know that you're worried about Princess and I am too, but now isn't time to be asking questions. I promise to answer them but first we have to get her to the hospital." Shego carefully put Kim in the hovercraft and got in then went to the driver seat. "If you're coming then I need you to put pressure on the wound on her side to stop the bleeding."

Monique nodded then climbed into the vehicle. She kneeled down by Kim's side and removed her jacket before pressing it into her unconscious friend's side. Shego started the hovercraft and quickly raised it up in the air before speeding off.

***********

Dr. Ann Possible had just finished surgery when the hospital staff started moving in a frenzy. This was nothing new to the brain surgeon as it happened whenever a trauma patient was brought to the hospital. What was new to her was the sight before her. Her daughter unconscious and bleeding in the arms of her arch nemesis with her female best friend standing beside them.

Ann's eyes were wide with shock and fear in them as she choked out her daughter's name, "Kim…" She brought her hand up to cover her mouth as a sob escaped from it. "How did this happen to my baby?" The short redhead thought to herself.

I NEED A DOCTOR NOW!!" Shego yelled snapping Ann out of her thoughts. The older woman's demeanor quickly switched to doctor mood as she rushed over to the three.

"Get us a stretcher over here now!!" The neurosurgeon yelled out when she reached them. She had determination in her face as she looked over her daughter's injuries. "What happened to her?" She asked in a low voice as she moved her eyes up to the woman holding Kim.

Shego shifted uncomfortably under Ann's glaze. "She was attacked at home." Shego's voice was quiet as she spoke. She was spared from more questions as a team of nurses brought a stretcher over to the women. Shego carefully placed the redhead on the bed and stood back as the nurses started to wheel Kim to the operating room.

"Don't you go anywhere. You have more questions to answer." Ann said in a low and stern voice.

Being the villainess that she was, she would have disregarded the command that was given to her but the way she was told by the older Possible put a little fear in her. And wanting to know if Kim would be okay made her want to stay, so she let out a quiet "Okay."

"Come with me this way." Ann led the two girls down the hall to an empty room that had white floors and walls. There was a chair and an examination table to the right of the door and brown cabinets on the left. She knew once word got out that Kim Possible was in the hospital, every news station would be down here and with Shego still in her iconic green and black catsuit, GJ would soon follow. "You can wait in here until I come back. Monique, you can wait here too if you'd like."

"I'll stay here to keep an eye on her." Monique said solemnly.

Ann nodded her head then turned and left the two women. Shego walked into the room and took a seat on the examination table while Monique closed the door and took the chair. Silence fell over the two women as the sounds of doctors and nurses came muffled through the door.

"I can't be here. I have to leave." Shego thought to herself. Worry was clear on her face as she had her head down.

"You can't leave Kimmie in her time of need. Besides, her mother told you not to leave. There's no telling what she would do if you did." Inner Shego replied back to her.

"Okay but we have figured out who put a price on Kimmie's head. And that list is pretty long but whoever it is will have to answer to me. Taking out Kimmie is my job."

"Shego." Monique said quietly, bringing the green skinned woman out of her thoughts. She looked up to see the same worry that she had on the ebony girls face. She had tears in her eyes that threatened to fall as she spoke, "Is Kim gonna be okay?"

Shego sighed before responding, "Kimmie's is tough as they come. She fights villains on a daily basis, she'll get through this." She gave the black haired girl a smile. "I hope…"

Monique wiped her eyes and gave a smile back. "Why were you at Kim's house anyway?" She asked after a minute. She was curious about Shego's reason.

"I gotta lie." Was her first thought but then Inner Shego spoke, "Tell the truth, you were there to talk to here." Shego scoffed at that. "Yeah like she'll believe that." If Inner Shego had eyes, she'll be rolling them. "There you go being a psychic again. I think she knows by now that you're not gonna hurt Kimmie."

Shego sighed and closed her eyes to gather her thoughts. She opened her eyes before looking at Monique as she spoke, "I was at Princess's house to talk to her. I wanted to apologize to her about hurting her during the Lil Diablo incident."

"You wanted to apologize?" Monique asked with a chuckle causing the green skinned woman to glare at her. "I'm sorry. It's just funny because girlfriend was having a crisis trying to find a way to apologize to you."

"Wha-?" Shego was shocked after hearing Monique's words as her eyebrows shot up and her mouth fell open.

"I told her to take you out to dinner." Monique was full on laughing at Shego's face.

"I told you that Princess goody two shoes wouldn't send you straight to jail." Inner Shego said.

"Hold up girl," Monique began after she stopped laughing. "You've been calling Kim Princess since we left her house, care to explain that?"

"I have many nicknames for Kimmie." Shego said with a shrug.

"Un huh, right I swear y'all are super dense, well I know for a fact Kim is." Monique said more to herself.

"What do you mean by that?" Shego asked as she eyed the younger woman.

"Nothing. You two definitely need to have a convo."

***********

By the time Ann came back to the room, Shego was asleep on the examination table while Monique was scrolling through her phone in the chair. Monique looked up as the short redhead entered the room and closed the door causing Shego to wake up at the sound. Both women had worried looks on their faces as Ann eyed them.

Monique was the first to speak as she stood up from her chair, "How's Kim?"

Ann placed a hand on the girl's shoulder to calm her. "She's stable. She had a few broken ribs and a small puncture in her lung and she also lost a lot of blood from the wound in her side but she should be fine. Although she's gonna be in her for a while." Ann finished. Causing both Monique and Shego to sigh in relief. Monique retook her seat as Ann turned her gaze to the villainess. "Now Shego I want you to tell me how my daughter ended up like this in the first place." Her voice was stern as she talked.

Again that little fear from before entered Shego as she took a deep breath. "Why is this woman able to scare me like this?" She asked herself. Surprisingly Inner Shego didn't answer her question. "I was going over to talk to Kimmie and when I got there this guy blasted her out of the window right on top of me." She said quietly.

"Who is this guy?" Ann asked as she crossed her arms.

"I have no idea. He just said that Kimmie has a large bounty on her head and he was there to claim it." Shego said honestly.

Ann thought for a minute then asked, "Did Drew send you over to "talk" to Kim?"

The question shocked Shego to say the least. "Dr. Drakken had nothing to do with me going to see Kim. I was going to apologize to her on my own accord."

Ann unfolded her arms and sighed. "Looks like you both want to do the same thing." Ann said softly.

"I said the same thing!" Monique added in.

Shego groaned and fell back on the exam table.

Ann chuckled at the women's antics. "Shego, you know you won't be able to leave in your bodysuit. The news will be here soon and you'll stick out in that. I'll find you some scrubs so you can sneak out." Ann said causing Shego to lift her head up.

"What about Kimmie?" The green skinned woman asked in concern.

"Kim will be okay. I'll be here with her and the rest of the Possibles will be here soon." Ann said with a smile. Seeing the amount of concern that her daughter's supposed arch nemesis had for her brought joy to the neurosurgeon along with a few questions to be asked later.

Ann watched Shego nod her head before she turned and left the room. She began to walk towards the storage room of the hospital for the clothes she promised the villainess. "The feelings between Kim and Shego goes way beyond hero and villain. Definitely more than friendship too. I just hope they both realize it before they miss their chance." 

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Notes:

Another day, another chapter. Thank you all for the support, comments, and kudos so far on this story. It brings me joy to see you all enjoying it. I know the show never gave Monique a last name so I decided to use her voice actress, Raven, last name.

I'll give a shout out to whoever can tell me the song that Shego is mentioned in.

"Kim Possible is WHERE?!?!?" Dr. Director yelled the last part in shock.

Agent Will Du stood at attention in front of the head of Global Justice's desk as the woman, who was previously sitting behind it, stood up in shock. "Middleton Hospital ma'am." He replied in his same even tone of voice.

"How did she get there!?" Dr. Director asked. "Who would be able to put Kim Possible in the hospital. Only one person I know of is capable of doing that."

"We don't know all the details but we do have this." Agent Du said as he pulled out a little remote and pushed a button on it. The screen to the right of Betty came to life and a picture of Shego holding Kim in her arms with Monique standing next to them appeared on it.

"Shego!!" Betty thought to herself. "Do we know Shego's whereabouts?" The tan skinned woman asked as she turned to her top agent.

"Negative."

"What about the woman standing next to them?"

"Monique Pearman. Best friend of Kim Possible and assistant manager of Club Banana." Agent Du replied.

"Send agents to question her now. And send some agents to guard Kim as well." Once Betty gave the command,  she dismissed Agent Du then sat down in her chair, letting out a loud sigh. "With Kim Possible in the hospital, all hell is gonna break loose. Shego if you had anything to do with this, I'm going to make sure you never see the light of day again!!"

 

***********

 

Shego laid in her bed and looked at the phone number in her hand complementing if she should burn it up or save it in her phone. Before she left the hospital, Monique had given the villainess her number so she could have access to Kim.

2 hours ago…..

The two women sat in silence after Ann left to get the scrubs for Shego. The younger of the two looked over to see the other deep in thought. Thinking for a second, Monique opened her mouth to speak.

"So what's your plan to get back in here to see, what did you call her? Princess?" The ebony girl asked with a smirk.

Shego rolled her eyes at the girl. "What makes you think I'm gonna come back here to see Princess?"

Monique shook her head at Shego's attempt to be indifferent. "Girl please. You can lie to yourself all you want but not to me. I bet even Ron can see that you care deeply for Kim. Hell you might even love my bff." Monique stated matter-of-factly.

Shego was speechless. She'd just been read like an open book by someone she associated with only a handful of times. All she could do was stare at the black haired woman with her mouth hanging open.

"Now since I know you two need to talk about whatever is going on or will go on between you two, I'll give you my number so you have a way to check and see if Kim's awake yet." Monique said as she stood up to look for a pen and some paper.

Shego was finally able to get her brain to start working again. "I don't need your help to talk to Kimmie. I can do it on my own."

"Yeah? And how did that work out for you?" Monique asked while still looking for a pen, effectively shutting Shego up again. Once she found the pen and paper, she quickly wrote her number down and gave it to the green skinned woman.

Shego sighed just as Ann walked back into the room with scrubs in hand. "What's going on in here?" She asked as she closed the door. She placed the clothes down next to Shego and looked between the two women.

"Nothing. Just trying to get Miss Green here to stop lying to herself." Monique said, causing Shego to glare at the woman.

Ann chuckled at the exchange. "Well Shego these are your clothes. We'll leave you to get dressed and you can leave your bodysuit here. I'll get it later." Ann turned to leave before a quiet thank you was heard from the Villainess. She gave her a smile then led Monique out of the room.

As the two women walked down the hall, they gave each other knowing looks and smiles.

Present time

Shego finally pulled her phone out of her pocket having changed out of the scrubs and showered as soon as she got home. She put the number in her phone with a sigh. "Why am I doing this?"

"Because you know that Monique is right." Inner Shego replied. She had been quiet since their last conversation at the hospital and Shego was kind of happy about that but at the same time her thoughts were all over the place causing her to need the annoying inner voice to help her sort through them.

A frown formed on Shego's face. "She's wrong! I don't love Kimmie!"

"But you do care deeply for her."

Shego pondered for a minute. She knew that both Monique and her inner self were right. She had started caring for the world saver a long time ago. There were countless times she'd saved Kim's life and blamed it on her montra of finishing Kim off herself. Deep inside of her she knew that if she'd known about Drakken's plan to play with the redhead's emotions with the synthodrone, she would have stopped it herself. The week that she was Miss Go intensified everything for her. Not only did she care deeply for Kim, she started to like her, a lot and that scared the hell out of her.

"We're not that teen that has to have our parents approval anymore." Inner Shego explained.

She was quiet as she turned on her right side in her bed. Her powers had finally stopped the pain in her back and repaired whatever damaged she suffered from the fight earlier in the day. "I just can't allow her to get close to me. Some scars don't heal."

"Okay just apologize to her. She at least deserves that."

Shego closed her eyes as the events of today exhausted her. Soon her breathing evened out and she was sleeping the rest of the day away.

 

***********

 

Dr. Drakken was pacing in his lair when a door slid open causing him to stop and watch as Mel the Merc entered the room. The scientist stomped over to the man and jabbed him in the chest with his finger in anger.

"I'm paying you to kill Kim Possible, not leave her in the hospital!!"

Mel easily swatted the hand in his chest away. "There were unforeseen interruptions."

"You're supposed to be a professional. What you did looked like amateur hour at karaoke night!" Dr. Drakken yelled.

"I was paid to take out Kim Possible, no one else. Especially not your superpowered sidekick." The merc spat back. 

The look on Drakken's face was one of shock and disbelief. He couldn't believe what was told to him. "What do you mean my sidekick? What does Shego have to do with this?"

"She was there protecting Kim Possible from me when I was trying to do my job then another person showed up." Mel explained. "Now this does present the opportunity for me to take care of both women but it'll cost you one million more plus an extra $500,000 upfront."

Drakken's anger skyrocketed but he managed to not blow his top. "Fine. And I'll have Shego steal the money for her own assassination." He said in a serious tone before turning and walking away.

The Next Day

Shego walked into the lair with a lot on her mind. She awoke early that morning and thought about going to the hospital to go see Kim but decided to just text Monique for an update. A reply came saying that the heroine was still not awake yet so Shego did her morning run and workout. By the time she finished, she still had a little time to kill before she had to go to work so she wandered around town in a sweatsuit and some shades.

When she reached the main room of the lair, she found Dr. Drakken with the same man from yesterday and immediately something in her told her not to trust the man. "Yo Dr. D! You got some work for me yet? If I wanted to just sit around doing nothing, I would've left you in jail." Shego said once she reached the two. She kept an eye on the man as she spoke.

"Actually I do Shego." Drakken had turned to her with a devilish smile on his face and for some reason it bothered Shego. "With Kim Possible out of action for the foreseeable future, we have free range to do whatever we want and right now what I need is money. One million dollars to be exact and you're gonna get it for me."

"Sure thing Dr. D." Shego turned and left the room. "I really don't trust that guy." She thought as she made her way to the hanger.

"I don't see why Drakken has him around or where he even met the guy." Inner Shego said.

Shego agreed as she climbed into the hovercraft.

A few moments later, Shego was flying through the air headed to New York City.

"So what's the plan?" Inner Shego asked.

"Same as always. We go in hands blazing and get what we want, doy!" Shego said with a roll of her eyes.

"Not that. I mean what's the plan when Kimmie wakes up?"

"Oh that. I apologize then we go back to being enemies." Shego said. She made her decision earlier in the morning during her workout. Knowing that her life is the way that it is and Kim being who she is, Shego couldn't corrupt her. She had to make sure that Kim stayed the world's hero and for that to happen, the redhead couldn't be associated with a villain like Shego.

"So after all that, that's the best you came up with? Just to give up?" Inner Shego asked.

"What else is there to do? Hero and villain remember?" Shego answered back with annoyance.

"What if you quit being a villain and start actually caring about your own self interest?"

Shego laughed out loud at that suggestion. The very idea of her quitting being a villain was so outrageous to her that she couldn't even fathom it. "And what do you suggest, that I become a hero and team up with Princess? Are you drunk right now?"

"Nobody said anything about being a hero. But answer me this, what else do you have to gain from being a villain? You're super rich, and well known, hell your name is even in a popular song, and you can do whatever you want if you quit. No waiting for Dr. D to come up with a stupid plan, no breaking him out of jail, and no karaoke nights." Inner Shego laid out for her. She again made valid points that Shego couldn't argue with.

"World domination, doy!" Shego again was grasping at straws.

"We both know that you don't want to take over the world because if you did, you would have done it easily."

Shego had nothing. The rest of the flight was filled with silence as the craft zoomed to New York.

 

**********

 

The hospital room was sterile white. There was a TV hanging on the left wall as soon as you walked in and a large window right across from the door that had a view of the city of Middleton. To the right of the door was a hospital bed, in it was a long haired redhead who was hooked up to a heart monitor and an IV machine. She laid under the covers in a deep sleep. There were several flowers and cards around the bed. There was a chair next to the bed that was occupied by a dark haired girl.

Monique looked at the text she received earlier that morning from Shego.

Queen Green: Is Kimmie awake?

Of course Monique had to put Shego's name as something like that.

Monique: Nothing yet. She's still not awake.

"That girl is so in denial." Monique thought to herself. She was brought out of her thoughts by the door opening. She looked up to see three Global Justice agents walk into the room. Two of them stopped at the foot of the bed while one walked over to the ebony skinned girl.

"Monique Pearman, I'm agent Will Du from Global Justice." Will said as he stopped in front of her. "We have some questions regarding what happened to Miss Possible that we'll like to ask you."

"I doubt I'll be of help but ask away." Monique said as she put her phone away.

Will Du nodded and asked his first question. "Can you tell us what happened?" He pulled a notebook and pen out of his back pocket as she started explaining what she saw yesterday.

"I arrived at Kim's house that morning and I heard an explosion from around back. I thought it was just the twins messing around with rockets so I paid it no mind and went to the front door. After knocking and getting no response, I sent Kim a text and waited. Then I heard another explosion and decided to walk around to the back of the house so I walked back there and saw this guy in a mask attacking Kim." Monique explained conveniently liking out the fact that Shego was there. "I don't think it would be a good idea to mention Shego."

Agent Du finished writing what he was told down before asking another question. "And when did Shego come into the picture?"

"Crap!! How did they know!!" Monique thought as her eyes opened wide in shock. She regained her composure and took a deep breath. "She was already there when I got there. She was cradling Kim when I walked around the house. It looked like she was fighting the guy."

Agent Du nodded and wrote some more. "Thank you Miss Pearman. If we have any more questions we'll be in touch. GJ will leave two agents here with Miss Possible until she recovers." He closed his notebook and put it away, then turned and left.

The two remaining agents walked over to the woman and introduced themselves. "Agents Williams and Stone." One of them said. They were both heavily muscled men. Agent Williams had dark skin and a bald head while Agent Stone had light skin and blond hair pulled into a ponytail. Both men were dressed in their GJ uniforms and had on black shades.

"We'll be standing guard over Miss Possible." The other said. They turned and left the room leaving Monique alone with the still sleeping heroine.

"This just made things a lot more complicated." She thought with a sigh.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

I'm bring another chapter to you all. Thank you for all all the comments, kudos, and everything else so far. The name of the song from last chapter that Shego was mentioned in is called "What's Poppin'" by Jack Harlow

Shego landed the hovercraft in the landing zone of the lair with her bank heist mission being a success. It was late by the time she got back to the lair. As she was exiting the vehicle, she called two henchmen over to grab the bags of money.

"That mission was a piece of cake." She thought to herself as she walked to the main room of the lair.

"We still don't know what Dr. D needs all this money for anyway." Inner Shego said.

"Ehh who cares, he might actually succeed with whatever plan he has with Kimmie in the hospital." Shego said which made her pause. She didn't know how she felt about the fact that Drakken might actually take over the world.

"Please, his plan is probably overly complicated for no damn reason. GJ will stop him easily." Inner Shego said with zero confidence in the scientist.

Shego was still deep in thought before a ding from her phone snapped her back to reality. She pulled the phone out of the pouch on her leg. Seeing that she got a message, she quickly unlocked the phone and clicked it and her eyes went wide with shock.

Princess's Friend: Your Princess is awake ;-)

Shego: She's not my Princess… and don't ever send that winking face to me again.

Several emotions went through Shego when she got the message. Happiness, relief, worry, and nervousness were the main ones. Even though she told her inner self that she'll just apologize and walk away, Shego knew it wouldn't be that easy. Another ding from her phone brought a frown to her face.

Princess's Friend: Whatever Miss Green. Btw GJ put two agents outside her door so good luck with that.

"Shit can never be easy with Kimmie." Shego thought.

"Where's the fun in easy?" Inner Shego asked, causing Shego to roll her eyes.

"Let go check in with Dr. D so I can get this apology over with." Shego said as she resumed her walk to the main room.

Shego entered the room and felt a chill go down her spine. She immediately went on guard and scanned the room. The only person she could see was Dr. Drakken at the main computer.

"I'm getting that feeling again." Shego thought to herself.

"You know Shego, I think the reason that my plans fail isn't just because of Kim Possible." Drakken said as Shego walked closer to him.

"Doy! They're either stupid, too complicated, or a mix of both. Brainwashing shampoo really?" Shego stated with annoyance. Many times she'd tell the mad scientist that his plans were destined to fail because of the sheer idiocracy of them but he never listened.

Drakken turned towards Shego as she stood a few feet away from him. "No it's because my sidekick hasn't been doing her job." He said in anger.

Shego's face shifted from annoyance to anger from being accused of not doing her job. She took pride in everything that she did, even making fun of the blue scientist. "What the hell are you going on about?"

"You've been plotting against me. Just collecting an easy check while stabbing me in the back." Drakken explained. The anger in his face was something new to Shego. It wasn't  the same kind that he had when Kim would foil his plan. She wouldn't say that it brought fear to her but it did unnerve her a bit.

Shego took a deep breath before she spoke to get her anger under control. The last thing she wanted to do was give her boss plasma burns before she had her talk with Kim. She closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose as spoke, "Dr. D, I have no idea what you're talking about? Like seriously, watching over you is a job in itself. I don't think "easy check" is what I would call it." She opened her eyes to see a still furious Dr. Drakken.

"I DON'T YOU FUCKING LIE TO ME!!" Drakken's anger had exploded out of him. He pointed a finger at the green skinned woman as he continued. "I SENT A HITMAN TO KILL KIM POSSIBLE AND HE FINDS MY SIDEKICK PROTECTING HER!! I DON'T KNOW WHAT THE FUCK KIND OF GAME YOU'RE PLAYING BUT IT ENDS!! TODAY!!"

Shego was shocked. She had seen and heard Drakken yell a lot since she began working for the man, but this was different. It was pure anger radiating off of the villain. "Wait! Drakken's trying to kill Kimmie? He sent that merc to her?" Shego thought to herself. Her anger replaced her shock as the words marinated in her. "You sent that merc to Kimmie?! What the fuck is wrong with you?! Since when did you start killing Dr. D?!" Shego asked.

"Since you stopped doing your damn job!!" He spat back at her.

The emotions running through Shego were too much for her to handle. She decided to focus on the one that she was accustomed to when dealing with Dr. Drakken. Anger. "You know what?! Fuck you Dr. D! I didn't sign up to work for a killer!! And I'll be damned if I let you sit here and kill Kimmie!!" Shego lit her hands up in plasma and began to walk towards her now former boss.

Dr. Drakken just simply held his hand up causing his former sidekick to stop and give him a questioning look. "I don't just have a hit out on Kim Possible now." He finished with a sinister smile.

Shego was about to question what the hell he meant by that when a blast from the left side of her sent her flying to the other side of the room. After landing hard, Shego lifted her head up to see Dr. Drakken and the masked man that attacked Kim walking over to her.

"Shego met Mel the Merc. The man that's going to end the two pains in my ass." He said with an evil laugh.

 

***********

 

The first thing that Kim noticed when she opened her eyes was intense pain. The second thing she noticed was how hard it was for her to breathe. Each breath was shallow. She tried to take a deep breath but all she managed to do was cause more pain to shoot through her chest and a coughing fit to start.

"Kim!!" She heard a familiar voice call out as her coughing subsided. The redhead looked to her left to see her best friend, Monique, standing next to her with a look of worry on her face.

"Mo…" She managed to squeak out as the pain in her body continued. "Where am I?"

"Hospital. Girl you had me worried big time." Monique said as relief began to replace the worry she was feeling. "How are you feeling?"

Kim goan as the pain continued. "Like shit… What happened?" She asked the ebony skinned girl.

"You were attacked by some masked dude. And if it weren't for Sh-" She began to explain but was cut off as the door to the room opened and her mom and doctor walked in.

"Kimmie-cub!! You're awake." Her mom said as the two walked over to the injured heroine causing Monique to move back to her chair.

"How are you feeling?" She asked as the doctor began to examine her injuries.

"Like I got hit by a bus." Kim answered in pain.

Ann chuckled as she moved over to the right side of the bed. "Well from my understanding, it was an explosion that did this." The doctor had finished looking at her side and moved to examine her chest. "With the damage to the house, people would've thought that your injuries would be way worse than this."

The doctor finished her exam and gave her diagnosis, "With your broken ribs and the injury to your side, you'll be sidelined for at least 6 weeks. The puncture in your lung is small so we'll just have to keep you here and do x-rays until we know it's healed. You'll also get a prescription for Nonsteroidal for your ribs and some antibiotics for the injury to your side." She explained.

"6 weeks..." Kim sighed. "What am I supposed to do for 6 weeks?"

"Girl you lucky it's just that!" Monique answered her. "If it wasn't for your Green Goddess, you'd be D.O.A!" She gave her best friend a pointed look from her chair.

"Wait!! If it wasn't for who?!" Kim asked in confusion as her brows shot up her head. "She doesn't mean Shego does she? No way?"

"You heard me girlfriend." Monique said.

Kim couldn't believe what was being told to her. Sure Shego had fought beside her a few times but for the green skinned villainess to actually save her life was a hard concept for her to accept. All the times Shego and her fought, Kim could only see how the villainess tried to hurt her. "Did she ever really try to hurt me? I mean she has plasma hands that can cut through steel and all I ever got from her were a few cuts and scrapes. But would she really save my life? And if so, why would she?" Kim was deep in thought trying to keep her brain from short circuiting.

"Earth to Kim! You there bff?" Monique asked to bring the redhead back to reality.

Kim blinked as she was pulled out of her thoughts to see her mom and best friend looking at her with concerned looks and the doctor long gone. "Are you okay Kimmie?" Her mom asked, placing a hand on her shoulder.

The long haired redhead looked over at her mom with questions in her eyes. "Mom are you sure that it was Shego that saved me?" She asked.

"She was the one carrying you in here but you'll have to ask Monique what happened at the house." Ann said causing her daughter to look over at the ebony girl.

"Look girl, all I saw was Shego holding you while some masked guy was trying to kill y'all." The girl said after typing on her phone.

"Bu- But why?" Kim was still dumbfounded about the fact that Shego is the reason that she's alive right now. A villain saving their arch nemesis from a hired killer was unheard of to Kim. With so many thoughts running through her mind, she chose to settle on one repeated thought, "Why was Shego at my house to begin with?"

Ann and Monique exchanged looks with each other, unsure if they should tell the heroine or if it should be left up to Shego. Monique was the first to speak between them.

"I'm sure Miss Green will explain everything to you when she gets the chance." The ebony girl said as she stood up. "Now that you're awake girlfriend, this sista needs some R&R. Call me if you need me girl." With a wave to both Possibles, Monique left the room leaving the two redheads alone.

Kim turned to her mom and grimaced as the pain from her injuries shot through her. Kim's face told her mom that she was in pain because her mom was right by her side with a look of concern on her face.

"I'll see how long it'll take for them to get your medicine up her sweetie." Ann said but before she could leave, Kim grabbed her arm.

"Mom, I'm so confused. I can't understand why Shego would save me." The younger woman said.

Ann looked into her confused daughter's eyes and gave her a warm loving smile. "Not everything is what it seems, Kimmie-cub. I'm sure after you talk to Shego, you'll understand what I mean." She rested her hand on top of Kim's hand that grabbed her arm.

"How are you and Monique so sure that she'll come talk to me?"

Ann could see the uncertainty in the young heroine's eyes. Uncertainty and something else. Something she hasn't seen in her daughter's eyes in years. She was scared and it wasn't the injuries that was the cause of it. Ann pulled Kim into a gentle hug, being careful of the girl's body state.

"Monique and I were able to see how worried she was when she bought you in here, she's gonna want to see you no matter how dangerous it is for her." Ann told her. She gave her daughter a kiss on the forehead and promised to check on her tomorrow before she started her shift then left Kim alone in the room.

Kim settled down in the bed and waited for her medicine to come so she could try to get some more sleep. While she waited, her mind went back on the green skinned villainess with more questions on her mind than before.

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Notes:

So after that cliffhanger that I left y'all on, let find out what's become of Shego. And we get introduced to a new character. As always thank you for the kind comments, and kudos. My chapters are coming out late because I keep getting distracted by other fics or I end up watching Harley Quinn on HBO max instead of writing. Am I ever gonna get it together? Probably not. At the end of this chapter I'm going to pose a question to you all. Enjoy!!!

Monique arrived home completely exhausted from the day. Even though she spent most of it at the hospital with Kim, the worry wore her body out.

She stepped out of the car and let out a deep sigh as she closed the door. The evening air was refreshing to her lungs. With the sun setting on the horizon, it turned the sky a beautiful orange causing the ebony skinned woman to take it in and wonder what could've been of the day had not her best friend been in the hospital.

Monique began walking on the concrete path that cut through a freshly cut lawn that caused the corners of her lips to tread up a little.

"Someone had a busy day today." She thought to herself. Monique walked up to the brown oak door and unlocked it. Upon walking into the cozy two bedroom house, her nose was hit with the smell of spices and meaty aromas causing her to inhale deeply and smile. Right after, she noticed the sounds of music coming from the kitchen.

Monique closed the door and followed the music until she stood by the threshold of the kitchen, watching a man singing and dancing as he stirred different pots on the stove. Her face held a full on grin as she watched the impromptu show.

"Sing with me baby!!" The man said without turning around. His voice was smooth like silk as he resumed his singing and dancing causing Monique to bust into laughter.

After taking a minute to calm her laughter, the dark hair girl began to dance and sing her way over to the brown skinned man at the stove. They danced, singed, and laughed for a few songs until the man turned off the stove top and turned down the music. He turned to Monique and smiled.

He was a handsome young man with thick black hair in a burst fade mohawk with a trimmed black beard and brown eyes that sat above a medium sized nose. Unconsciously, Monique's eyes fell to his plump lips that curbed into a knowing smirk. Monique rolled her eyes with a smile on her face before letting her eyes roam over the rest of the man. His body was covered by a black tank top and black gym shorts that all showed off the muscles of his athletic body.

Monique stepped closer to the man causing him to tower over her. He bent down and gave her a quick peck on the lips. "I see you've been busy today, Adonis." The ebony girl said as she walked over to the kitchen table.

The man checked the oven before walking over to the refrigerator and pulling out two bottles of water. He carried them over to the table and took a seat across from Monique.

"I had to keep busy since I'm putting off my missions until we know more about what we're dealing with." Adonis said and passed a bottle over to his companion. "How's Kim by the way?"

Monique took the bottle and undid the cap. "Girlfriend's awake now. She'll be in M.I.A for six weeks and you can guess how Sis took that info." She said then took a sip of her water. "She's having a hard time wrapping that fiery red head of hers around the fact that her life was saved by the green Goddess." Monique rolled her eyes and internally cursed her best friend.

Adonis could feel the sight irritation that his girlfriend had for the world saver. He smiled at himself at what was about to be another conversation on they're favorite topic: Kim Possible's love life.

"It's great that she's awake," He began after drinking some water. "Did you really think it would be easy for her to accept something that went against everything that she knew to be normal though? She's been fighting Shego since she was a freshman in high school, all she knew was that Shego was the enemy that's it."

The girl though for a minute before speaking. "I get that but if you would've seen what I saw when Shego was fighting to protect Kim, honey, you would've thought she was trying to save her wife. And then she said she was there to apologize like Kim was trying to apologize to her. Them girls have feelings for each other and it ain't hatred or anger." Monique finished.

The couple talked in length before about Kim and Shego ever since Monique was called over by the redhead to help her talk to the green skinned villainess. They both came to the same conclusion, Kim was crushing on the villainess without realizing it.

"I saw that in the few missions that I went on with Kim when it involved Shego. Whenever those two faced off, everybody else did not exist. The flirty banter, the prolonged touching, and the fact that Shego could've easily ended Kim with her plasma a long time ago says a lot." Adonis said.

"Why am I always surrounded by world savers and mad scientists?" Monique asked herself.

It was actually Kim that met Adonis first on one of her missions three years ago when they were both after Duff Killigan. A few months later, Adonis was in Middleton looking for Kim to ask for her help with another mission when he met Monique and the rest was history.

The ebony girl brought herself back to the conversation. "I know Kim isn't gonna want to be the first to make a move and I have no idea how Queen Green will go about the situation so you know what that means, right?" Monique gave her boyfriend a knowing look.

He smiled as he got up to go to the oven. "Oh yeah! We're playing cupid for those two." He had excitement in his voice while he pulled the meatloaf out of the oven.

 

***********

 

Shego was breathing heavily in her fighting stance with fury on her face. Her left side was in agony, along with a pain in her ribs. But she tried to ignore all of that and focus on the task in front of her. 

Survival.

For the first time in a long time, she was fighting for her life. Was she scared? Of course she was. There was a fear that this would be her last fight. A fear that Dr. Drakken would finally succeed with one of his plans at the cost of her life. But she hid that fear behind a wall of anger and determination.

"I can't die here!" She thought to herself as she dodged a blast of explosive energy that decimated the spot she was just standing at. Her attacker sent another volley of explosive blasts after her as she kept on the move.

"How long Shego?! How long have you been backstabbing me?!" Dr. Drakken asked in fury as Mel The Merc continued to attack his former sidekick. Drakken stood off to the side as he watched the battle of life and death.

Shego ignored his questions as she tried to go on the offensive in the fight by sending several plasma blasts at the Merc. As he dodged the blasts, Shego rushed to close the distance between the two. Once she was in close combat, she sent a plasma powered right hook at Mel's head that made him bring his hands up to block it. He grabbed her arm and went to swing her away but before he could, Shego brought her knee up to his gut causing Mel to double over in pain and release his hold.

Seeing her chance to take over the fight, Shego delivered a plasma enhanced uppercut to the man, sending him flying through the air. He landed on his back with a thud and rolled with the hit, then sprung to his feet and charged at the green skinned woman. Once he reached her, Mel lunged at her causing Shego to  fall back to the ground and grab the man by the arms and, using her foot, flipped him over the top of her. They quickly jumped to their feet and engaged in another round of hand to hand combat.

"How is he able to take all of these hits?!" Shego thought to herself. She dodged a kick that was aimed at her midsection followed by a quick punch combination. "He can't be human! I've barely had any offense in this fight." Shego didn't have time to think long on her thoughts as she attempted to block another combination of kicks and punches. She was successful until the last punch sent her to the floor causing Dr. Drakken to boast in satisfaction.

"Focus!!" Inner Shego yelled at her. "If you die here, you won't be able to apologize to Kimmie!!" 

Shego stood up with a sense of renewed determination. Inner Shego was right. If it's one thing that Shego was going to do before she left this earth was apologize to Kim but first she had to get out of this situation to do that. A straight up fight wasn't working for her so she needed a plan and it had to be big.

"Think Shego! There had to be a way out of this." She thought to herself. Mel pressed her again with shots of explosive blasts that she dodged around. One of the blasts that Shego dodged came dangerously close to the main power source of the lair.

"Watch where you're shooting Mel before you send us all to an early grave!!" Drakken yelled, getting only a grunt in return.

Dr. Drakken's words gave the raven haired woman an idea as she shot plasma blasts at the hired hitman. "The lair's power source!! I can get him to blow it and make an escape that way!!" She thought as a smirk formed on her face.

"Are you crazy?! Scratch that, I know you are! It's too dangerous to do something like that!!" Her inner self commented.

Shego's smirk was replaced by a frown. "I don't see any other way of me getting out of this alive." She sent more blasts at Mel that was easily dodged then started moving towards the lair's power source. "I gotta time this right."

"As much fun as this has been, it's time to finish this up." Mel said in his deep and commanding voice.

"I was thinking the same thing." Shego said with her trademark smirk. The remark earned her a barrage of blasts sent her way. She skillfully dodged them and started to lead the hitman towards the wall that housed the lair's generator.

"You're prolonging the inevitable Shego." Mel said while continuing to attack her. He sent more red blasts at the ex-sidekick, each one exploding on contact.

Shego carefully dodged and flipped away from each blast while sending a plasma blast back to her attacker. "Almost there." She flipped away from Mel's last blast and landed right in front of the generator. "Now it's time to end this but it gotta be just right!" 

"I really hope you know what you're doing." Inner Shego said.

"So how much is Drakken paying you to be a terrible hitman?" Shego said with a smirk. She knew that if she irked Mel enough, he wouldn't be able to see through her plan so she used what she's best known for. Her abrasive personality. "I mean even Kimmie's sidekick would've landed more hits on me." Shego had a full on smirk as Mel's body began to tense up visibly. "Hey Dr. D!! I think you should get your money back because this guy's washed!!" She said as she turned to the side to yell at the blue skinned man.

"That's it!! I'm putting you down for good!!" Mel yelled then raised his hands to deliver a powerful blast in the direction of Shego.

"Gotcha you dumbass!!" Shego smirked to herself as she looked back at the masked man. Mel shot the blast off at her but Shego stood her ground as it sped towards her. "This may hurt. A lot." She thought just before she jumped out of the way at the last second.

Time seemed to move in slow motion as Shego dodged the blast. She hit the ground hard and rolled as far as she could as the projectile connected with the lair's power source causing a small explosion. "POWER LEVELS CRITICAL!! EVACUATE IMMEDIATELY!!" came an automated voice as a siren and a red light went off.

"Mel you idiot!!" Drakken yelled as he started to run from the room. "Let's go before this place blows!!" He said as he passed the mercenary causing the man to turn and run with him out of the room.

Shego rose to her feet and breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the two men run out the room. "Time to go!" Inner Shego said to her. Shego nodded her head in agreement then started to run towards the exit.

She made it to the door just as another explosion went off, sending her flying into the hallway. Her back was in agony and her mind was slightly dazed as she slowly got to her feet while using the wall.

Using the wall, she made her way down the grey hallway as the siren continued to ring through the lair. "Gotta get to the hanger!! That may not have been my smartest plan." She thought to herself as explosions continued to rock the lair. She made it to the hanger doors but an explosion sent her to the opposite wall and a resounding smack was heard as her back hit it. Her vision was blinded in white light from the impact and she struggled to get air in her lungs as the air was knocked out of them. Finally she was able to regain her vision and suck in air but the pain in her back was intense.

She managed to get to her feet to see that the door to the hanger was blocked by debris. "Fuck!! This definitely was a bad idea!!" Another explosion made her refocus on the task at hand. She started to move down the hall as her back protested in pain with each step. As she walked she tried to think of another way out of the lair.

"The boat dock!!" Came Inner Shego. She thanked her inner self for the idea but it brought another problem to her situation. "How the hell am I gonna get down to the dock before this lair is blown to pieces?!" 

Shego continued down the hallway while explosions continued to rock the lair. Her back was killing her making her movements slower than normal. She turned a corner as another explosion sent her to the floor and the ensuing pain from her back made her stay down.

"If you stay on this floor, you will die!!" Came Inner Shego. Shego groaned in pain as she tried to get up again, her powers barely able to keep up with the abuse her back was going through.

"CORE MELTDOWN IMMINENT!! EVACUATE NOW!!" The warning message started to repeat periodically as the siren continued to scream through the lair.

"Shit!! The only way for me to get out of not in a box is jumping out a window!!" Shego thought as she started walking past a set of windows. The warning sounded again and Shego stopped to think about her options.

"NO!!! You are not jumping out of the window!!" Came Inner Shego.

"What choice do I have?!" Shego raised her hands and her back was in full protest at the action. She grunted at the pain and lit her hands with her plasma, shooting a beam of it at the center of the window. Soon fresh air could be felt on the women's face as a large hole formed in the glass. When the hole was large enough for her to fit through, Shego extinguished her plasma and walked up to the window and looked out. She could see a river below the five story window she was in.

"You are officially fucking crazy!!"

"If I aim for the river, I'll be okay… I think…" As she tried to piece together a plan of action to jump out of the window, the warning message went off again. Still unsure with her plan, Shego stepped through the hole that she made in the window and carefully perched herself on the ledge.

Throughout her years of villainy and even back to her days as a hero, Shego had climbed mountains, skyscrapers, and other various tall structures, leaving her no room to have a fear of heights but as she stood on the ledge with the wind whipping her long black hair in face, she began to understand the reason why people have that fear. She took a hand to clear the hair from her face and looked down at the river from five stories up. It was a risky plan because one wrong move and everything would be for not.

"You better pray to God that we survive this because if we don't, I'm going to kill you!!" Inner Shego comment.

"Well apparently there's a line for killing me at the moment so you'll have to pick a number." Came Shego's sarcastic reply. She took a deep breath and inhaled the air that blew in off of the sea. She knew only seconds remained until the lair's core would blow so she steeled her nerves. "Alright just aimed for the river…"

Shego bent her knees, preparing to jump off the ledge before the final explosion from inside the building sent her flying from the window. All sound was blocked from the green skinned women's ears by the sound of a thundering heartbeat and the rushing wind as she careened towards the ground at high speeds.

"FUCCCCCKKKKKKK!!!!!"

Notes:

Why do I treat Shego like this in this story? I have no idea. Am I gonna stop? Of course not.

Here's my question to you guys and girls, you y'all prefer me to write longer chapters or do you like the length that they're at now?

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Notes:

Hello my wonderful readers!! Here another chapter of your favorite story. I still don't know why I treat my favorite character they way I do but hey, it's entertaining to read.

Now last chapter I asked if y'all would like longer chapter or if what I give now better and everyone all said longer so after this chapter expect them to get longer. I already finished chapter 11 and it ended at 3400+ words. I would've added more but I think where I stopped it in the chapter was a good place but expect the chapters after that to get longer.

And finally I want to thank y'all again for the comments, kudos, subscriptions, and bookmarks. It makes my day to see you all enjoying this story. Anyways enough from me. Enjoy this chapter and leave a comment if you'd like.

Shego had her back pressed against the brick wall of the building, feeling the rough edges of the bricks scratch at her bare arms. All of the irritation from the wall was ignored because of the slim body pressed against her front. She felt the girl's slim arms wrapped loosely around her neck but that didn't matter to her as Shego's mind was filling with bliss from the soft lips pressing gently against her own.

As the need for air became too strong to ignore, the girl pulled back from Shego's lips and sucked in deep breaths of fresh air as both girls' chest rose and fell in rapid succession.

Shego opened her eyes to stare into brown, warm eyes. She smiled as she lovingly studied the face in front of her. The girl had neatly arched brown eyebrows and a beauty mark under her right eye. She had a small nose above her pump, full lips. Her small face was framed perfectly by her brown hair that fell down to her shoulders.

"Sheila…" Shego loved the way her name flowed from the brunette's mouth in her sultry French accent. Shego thought her voice was like honey to her ears. She wanted to hear her say it more.

"Sheila!"

Shego opened her mouth to respond but no sound came out. Every word she tried to speak instantly died in her throat.

"Sheila!!!" Panic started to raise in her chest as the face in front of her twisted into one of anger and disgust. The arms around her neck fell from their spot as the girl backed away. Shego continued to struggle to speak while reaching for the retreating figure.

"SHEILA!!!"

Shego awoke in a panic. She sucked in deep breaths as she tried to calm her racing heart. She was shaken from the dream that she just had. It was one that she hasn't had in years and she couldn't understand why it came back after all this time.

After her heartbeat had slowed down from the rapid pace it had, Shego took in her surroundings. The night sky full of brightly shining stars was the first thing she noticed causing her to rationalize that she was unconscious for a while. The second thing she noticed was that the ground underneath her was soft and moist and the last thing that she felt more than noticed was that she was soaked from head to toe.

Shego went to sit up and get a better understanding of her situation but the pain that shot through her back halted all action. She laid back down on the ground after the pain became too much to try and fight.

"I guess laying here is gonna be the move." Shego thought to herself. The raging river was the only sound she had to keep her company. Well beside her inner thought.

"What the FUCK was that Shego!?!" Her inner self criticized in clear frustration and anger. "You could've died!!!"

"But I didn't." Shego replied calmly with a roll of her eyes.

"Why are you like this?! You can't talk to Kimmie if you're dead you idiot!!"

"Will you calm down!! I'll have my talk with Kimmie and everything will be fine." Shego said with no worry in her voice.

"Oh really? Why don't you get up and go to Kimmie now then?" Inner Shego asked. If the inner persona was a real person, her patience would've been nonexistent when dealing with Shego.

"It's no big deal if I just lay here until my powers fix my back."

"What about the fact that you blew up a lair and I'm pretty sure that GJ will find out and be here soon." Inner Shego shot back.

At that statement, Shego's cool and nonchalant attitude was immediately replaced with worry and dread. She couldn't move and didn't know how long her powers would take to fix all the damage to her back.

Inner Shego could feel the panic start to rise in the villainess. "Now that you're starting to take this seriously, let's think of a way to get off this island and not land in prison."

"How am I supposed to do anything when I can't even move?!" Shego was panicking as the heaviness of the situation fell on her. Prison wasn't a place she liked to go. Being surrounded by a bunch of obnoxious, complaining, and stupid so called evil geniuses and not being able to maim them would always put her in a terrible mood.

"Maybe we could call someone?" Inner Shego suggested.

"Who could we call? Drakken's trying to kill us, Kimmie's in the hospital, the twins can't fly, and Hego can kiss my ass along with Mego. So as it stands, we're fucked!!" Anger started replacing the panic that fueled the raven haired woman. She tried again to get up but the searing pain was not allowing it.

"There might be someone you can call…" Inner Shego alluded to.

"And who would that be?"

"You know who I'm talking about."

Shego furrowed her brows together in thought as she tried to think of who Inner Shego was talking about. After a minute, Shego's brows shot up her head when she realized who her inner self was referring to.

"No! You can't be talking about her!" Shego couldn't comprehend why the woman was even an option. She barely knew her to begin with.

"Well what other option do you have? And besides, if you don't do something now, we'll have GJ to worry about." Inner Shego argued back.

Shego only grunted in response as she bent her knee to reach the pocket on her leg. With her messed up back, it was a struggle before she finally pulled out her (thankfully) waterproof phone. Shego unlocked her phone and quickly went to her contacts, scrolling until she found the name she needed and touching it.

She hesitated with her thumb over the call button while worrying her bottom lip until Inner Shego spoke up. "We don't have all day here!"

"I know that!!" Shego snapped back. She thought about it for a few more seconds until she pressed the call button.

The phone rang for  several seconds until the other line was picked up.

"Hello?" Came a voice full of sleep.

Shego cursed herself for not realizing how late it was but she pushed that aside before speaking. "I need your help."

 

***********

 

"Mel!! I told you to watch where you were shooting those blasts!!" An irate Dr. Drakken yelled as the two walked into the timeshare lair.

The large warehouse was busy with henchmen moving various things into place. Computers were being set up and gadgets were put to the side. The men came to a stop in the middle of the warehouse.

Mel let out a sigh and folded his arms. "It's the price to pay to eliminate someone of Shego's caliber."

"Then next time fight her away from my lair!!" Drakken exploded in anger as he threw up his arms causing a few nearby henchmen to stare over at the pair. Drakken's outbursts of anger were nothing new to them with how long they've worked for the blue skinned scientist but after seeing the mercenary manhandle Shego, they thought an air of caution should be used around him.

"Listen Doc, we already talked about you not questioning how I do my job. Now I can just take my money and leave." Mel said. His patience for Drakken's antics was wearing thin.

"No! I just don't want all my lair's in piles of rubble after every fight." Drakken explained before turning from the man.

"From my understanding, that's nothing new to you." The mercenary remarked causing the scientist to glare at him.

"Lairs are expensive Mel!!" Mel brushed off the complaint.

"Listen, Kim and Shego will cease to be a bother very soon." Without waiting for a response from his employer, Mel turned and walked out of the lair leaving Drakken to seethe in anger.

The salt and pepper haired man smoothly walked over to a red 1969 Ford Mustang. He opened the door and slid into the driver seat. After starting the car, he sped off from the lair in the dead of night.

***********

 

The ocean water was calm as it reflected the crescent moon and shining stars off it's surface. Everything was stilled except for the Dassault Falcon 8X jet that pierced the starry sky.

Inside the jet, Shego laid face down with her head resting on her arms on one of the cream colored couches in the jet as her powers worked on repairing the damage to her back. Gone was her bodysuit, replaced with some simple black sweat pants and a white hoodie that was two sizes too big.

"Okay we have a lot to talk about." Inner Shego spoke up.

"I'm way too tired for this shit." Shego shot down any attempt from her inner self to criticize her actions again. It was very effective in shutting down Inner Shego as no other words were said from her but it didn't stop the questions coming from another living individual.

"Shego what the hell happened to you?" There was a slight panic and a lot of concern in the voice that caused Shego to crack open an eye at her savior.

Monique stood over her and Shego could see the concern on the younger woman's face as she eyed her. "Monique please, I'm too tired for this right now." 

Monique expression shifted from concern to a glowering one as she cocked a hand on her hip. "Un uh girlfriend!! You woke me up outta my beauty sleep at 1am calling me for help on an island in the middle of the damn ocean and when I get to you, I find you laying on a bank of a river barely able to move with cuts and bruises all over you! And you're lucky that my boyfriend can pilot a jet or your ass would've been hauled off to GJ, so don't give me that too tired b.s. and explain to me what happened or so help me God I will throw you out of this jet!!"

Monique's voice was full of sass and anger as she regarded the villainess. The look in the ebony girl's eyes told Shego that the last part was very much a threat.

Shego let out a sigh. "Dr. Drakken is what happened." She said.

"Dr. Drakken did this to you?" Monique asked. All the anger in her voice and on her face was replaced with shock.

"What? No! Drakken wouldn't even be able to hurt a telly tubby, you think he'll be able to make me unable to move?" Shego snorted in amusement. "It turns out that the guy that was hired to kill Kimmie was hired by Dr. Drakken."

"Drakken's trying to kill Kim?" Monique asked in disbelief. Her legs grew weak causing her to stumble backwards into one of the jet's seats as she took in the information.

"Yeah and when I found out, I quit because I am a lot of things but I'm not a killer nor will I work for one. But I guess the hitman told Dr. D what I did at Kimmie's house because now he has a hit on my head as well." Shego finished.

"We have to go to GJ or something. I mean that guy put Kim in the hospital and beat you. He's  dangerous!!" The worry was back in Monique's voice as she spoke. So many things were running through the ebony girl's mind.

"Woah Princess! If I go to GJ, they're sending me straight to prison. They won't give two shits about me and I doubt Kimmie will listen to whatever GJ tells her when she's healed up. And besides, the reason my back is fucked up is my fault. It'll be healed up by tomorrow." Shego tired to lift her head up a little more as she spoke. She was able to move more than when she was laying on the bank of the river.

"So what do you suggest we do and how did you fuck up your back?" Monique asked with concern still in her voice. The concern was throwing Shego off a little but the green skinned woman just chalked it up as concern for Kim, not her.

"I caused the lair to blow up to get away from the mercenary. It wasn't one of my best plans but it worked. I… I really haven't thought about what to do about the mercenary." Shego admitted.

A silence fell over the jet as it flew through the night sky back to Middleton with both women deep in thought. After a few minutes, Monique rose from the chair and walked to the cockpit.

Inside the cockpit, she sat next to Adonis causing him to glance over at her and see the concern on her face.

"What's up babe?" He asked.

She took a deep breath and explained to him everything that she was just told from Shego. "And now I'm trying to think of something to keep them safe without any federal agency getting involved." The ebony woman finished.

Adonis thought for a minute as his brows furrowed together. From his time working with Kim, he knew Shego was right when she said that Kim wouldn't sit still after she healed and would go after the mercenary and from his few fights against Shego, he also knew that Shego would do the same thing once she healed. Then an idea came to him causing a smile to grace his lips.

He turned to Monique causing her to give him a questioning look. "Ready to play cupid, love?" He asked. He put the jet on autopilot and rose from his chair. "Come with me." He said as he left the cockpit.

The two walked over to where Shego was laying and each took a seat across from her. She opened her eyes at the noise and gave the two an irritated look.

"What do you have to say boy scout?" She asked Adonis. He ignored the jab at him and kept his smile on his face.

"I have a plan that's gonna keep you, Kim, and Monique safe." Adonis said.

"Why do I need to be kept safe?" Monique asked him in confusion.

"Because you were there when Shego was protecting Kim and the mercenary might come attack you to draw Kim out. And although I'm capable of protecting you, I might have to leave you alone at some point and that would leave you vulnerable." Adonis explained easily, causing a look of realization to dawn on Monique's face.

"So what's this ridiculous plan you have?" Shego asked with a serious expression on her face.

"It's simple, You, Kim, and Monique will stay together." Adonis explained. Shego immediately shot up on the couch at that which was a bad idea for her as the pain in her back shot through her body causing her to groan in agony.

"Fuck!!" She spat out while pressing a hand on the small of her back. After the pain began to subside, she spoke again. "Are you out of your damn mind? Why the hell would I agree to something like that?!"

"Because you care if Kim lives or dies and don't give me that shit about you being the one to finish off Kim because all three of us know you're not a killer." Adonis was calm and collected as he spoke while Monique hid a smile behind her hand at Shego's expression.

"Why is all of Team Possible so fucking annoying?" Shego huffed out.

Adonis passed over her question as he kept explaining his plan. "Kim is gonna make sure you're not going to do something stupid and you're gonna make sure that she's not gonna try to be Wonder Woman and Monique gonna make sure that you two don't kill each other and that property damage stays to a minimum." He finished. He rose up from the seat to head back to the cockpit.

"Where the hell do you think we're gonna stay if we even agree to this shitty plan?" Shego asked before he could leave.

Adonis stopped and glanced over his shoulder at the villainess. "Shego, we all know that you will have that covered." With that, he resumed his walk to the cockpit, leaving Shego to fume in irritation and Monique to burst out in laughter.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Notes:

Hello good readers. Thank you for all of your comments, kudos, bookmarks, and everything else. It really brings me joy to see y'all like this story. As I said before, the chapters are gonna get longer. This chapter is 3,400 words and the next one is approaching 5,000 and I'm sure it will go over that.

My favorite thing about this story are the Adonis and Shego interactions and I absolutely love the one in this chapter. Let me know what you think about it.

As the morning sun rose in the sky, it casted the sleepy town in a rosy hue. The grass was wet with morning dew and the wind held a little chill as it blew. Middleton was awake with it's normal morning commuters and joggers with three new additions to the routine.

Adonis, Shego, and Monique made their way pass the manicured lawn into the couple's house. All three had exhaustion on their face. Two from sleep that was interrupted earlier in the morning and one from nearly dying twice in one night. Adonis closed the door and let out a deep, tired sigh before addressing Shego.

"So welcome to our home. The kitchen is straight ahead and there's a half bathroom under the stairs. I can show you to your room if you're not hungry." As he finished his sentence, Shego's stomach let out a loud growl causing the green skinned woman to give a smile of embarrassment. "Breakfast it is." Adonis led the way to the kitchen as the two women followed behind.

Shego was quiet as she followed the two through the house and into the kitchen. She took a seat at the table and put her head in her hands.

"Nice house." Came Inner Shego. The only respone it received was a grunt. Shego's eyelids were heavy as she tried to stay awake long enough for some food.

"Everyone's too exhausted to wait for me to cook breakfast, so leftovers it is." Adonis said as he started taking food out of the refrigerator. He received no protest as he moved about the spacious kitchen.

He pulled three plates from a cabinet and started putting food on them as Monique took a seat next to Shego at the table and pulled out her phone.

"I'll tell Ron to let Kim know that we'll come see her later tonight." Adonis hummed in response while putting a plate in the microwave while no answer came from the woman next to her.

"So you're taking their help?" Inner Shego asked.

"I did call them to get off that island so…" Shego responded.

"I'm not talking about that. I mean their help with Kimmie."

Shego let out a huff. "What do I need their help for when nothing is going to happen?"

"You seriously think being around Princess for as long as we're going to be when she gets out of the hospital will result in nothing happening? Have you not read any fanfiction?" Inner Shego asked.

"What the fuck is fanfiction?! And who said I even agreed to their stupid plan anyway?" Shego asked with hostility.

"Don't be stupid. Of course you agree with the plan. We both know that if Kimmie dies, you wouldn't be able to live with yourself."

Before Shego could respond, she was brought out of her thoughts by a nudge on her shoulder.

"Earth to Shego!! You good, girl?" Monique gave the villainess a quizzical look.

"Huh?! Oh yeah, just thinking." Shego responded as Adonis placed a plate of food in front of her. She looked down at the plate of meatloaf, mashed potatoes, cheesy broccoli, and cornbread as the aroma hit her nose causing her stomach to growl loudly again.

"After we eat, I'll show you to your room." Adonis said after a chuckle. He sat down across from Monique and began to dig into the food.

A silence fell over the trio as the only sound that could be heard was the scraping of silverware against plates. The silence lingered on for a minute before Shego's curiosity got the best of her.

"You two do know that the plan you guys have is stupid right?" Shego asked after swallowing a forkful of food.

The couple looked at each other before Monique turned back to the other woman. "How so?" She asked as her brows furrowed together.

"Well for one, do you think I want to be around Kimmie every single day for God knows how long?" Shego huffed out.

"Seriously girlfriend?" Monique deadpan causing Adonis to snicker.

"Second," Shego continued on. "Even if I do I agree to the stupid plan, what makes you think Kimmie would too? Not to mention GJ definitely won't allow it." She finished as she looked between the two.

"Kim will have no choice but to agree when Mama Possible realizes that the plan is a great plan." Monique replied with a sly smile.

"And last time I check, none of Team Possible works for GJ so we don't have to ask for their permission." Adonis replied absentmindedly.

"Shego, Kim is my bff and if anybody can keep her safe beside Adonis is you. We all know how reckless girl can be when it comes to saving the world and if nobody's there to physically stop her from going to look for the mercenary, it's not going to end well. Global Justice can keep her family safe but they'll have a hellacious time trying to keep an eye on her. You can keep girlfriend from being stupid." Monique explained the other woman with as much sincerity she could muster.

Shego could see the pleading in her brown eyes. "You know you want to have Princess by you as well." Inner Shego said.

"Kimmie's grown, she can look out for herself." Shego said in annoyance.

Monique was taken aback by Shego's comment for a minute before an idea hit her. As Shego's head was down while she ate her food, Monique quickly morphed her face into the infamous puppy dog pout.

"Agh!! What the hell is that face?!" Shego exclaimed once she made eye contact with the ebony skinned woman. Shego's face was twisted in disgust as Monique's face seemed to intensify with the pout. "Oh my God!! Stop it!!"

"It's not gonna stop until she gets what she wants. Trust me." Adonis said without looking up from his food. He'd had the face used against him too many times by both Monique and Kim in the past that he knew it would only be stopped with a yes to whatever question was asked.

Shego turned to the man as the pout became too much for her. "How do you put up with this?!"

He lifted his gaze up to the woman and she could see in his eyes the amount of arguments he'd lost to that face. "You give in. It's the only way." He replied in a monotone and emotionless voice.

Shego turned back to the woman and instantly flinched at the pout. "Alright fine!! I'll babysit  the brat!! Now stop making that face for the love of God!!" She practically yelled.

Monique's face quickly transformed into a beaming smile after getting what she wanted. She resumed eating her food as if she wasn't just torturing another person.

"And they say I'm an evil supervillain." Shego huffed before taking the last bite of her food. Adonis let out a hearty laugh as he took both his and Shego's empty plates to the sink.

"Water or juice?" He asked as he went and opened the refrigerator.

"Juice." Came Monique's answer.

"Alcohol." Shego deadpanned.

Adonis and Monique both looked over at the woman causing her to stare back at them. "What?" She snapped.

"Shego, it's 8 AM. Who the hell drinks this early in the morning?" Adonis asked.

"The person that has to deal with you two's shit." She replied with a roll of her eyes.

Adonis shook his head as he walked back to the table with three bottles of juice. He placed two of them in front of the women then retook his seat. Shego grunted before she took the cap off her juice and drank some of it.

"I hope you're ready to see Kimmie tonight." Monique said after finishing off her food causing Shego to almost choke on her juice. Adonis let out another laugh while Monique rose from the table and put her plate in the sink with a smile on her face.

"I hate Team Possible so much!" Shego thought to herself.

***********

"Ugggghhhhh!!! I'm so bored!!!" Kim pouted.

"Kimmie-cub it's been three days." Her dad said.

Kim laid in the hospital bed surrounded by her dad and twin brothers. Her ribs and side were still in immense pain but the painkillers were starting to take effect.

"If Kim dies can we-" Tim began.

"Have the Sloth back?" Jim finished.

"Tweebs!!" Kim exclaimed. She tried to sit up but her wounds flared up causing her to fall back onto the bed with a goan.

"Boys your sister isn't going to die. And there will be no mention of death." Their dad said in a stern voice.

The twins were seated in two chairs on the right of Kim's bed while her dad stood next to her on the left. They arrived thirty minutes ago to check on Kim.

"How much damage was done to the house?" Kim as her dad.

James sighed. "It was bad Kimmie-cub but with the help of Wade and some favors he called in, the house will be better than ever." He finished with a smile.

"Dad wouldn't let us put in a weapon defense system." Tim said dejectedly.

"He says it's too dangerous." Jim finished just as dejected.

"Well dad is right." Kim said with a roll of her eyes.

"Besides there's a whole team of Global Justice agents protecting the house." The rocket scientist said.

"K.P!!!!"

The door to the room burst open to reveal Kim's blond haired best friend. He ran into the room and stood next to James Possible.

"Kim are you okay? What happened? Who did this?" Ron rattled off the questions in rapid succession with heavy breaths.

James turned to the energetic young man. "Ronald, take a deep breath and calm down. Kim is gonna be fine."

Ron followed the scientist's directions and spoke in a more calm manner. "I'm glad that you're okay K.P. How did you end up here?" He asked as Rufus popped out of his side pocket.

"Thanks Ron." Kim said. She looked around the room as all eyes fell on her waiting for her to explain what happened. "Is mom and Monique the only people who know what happened?" Her question received nods from everybody in the room.

"Monique texted me this morning and said her and Adonis will come by later tonight with a surprise for you." Ron said at the mention of the ebony skinned woman.

Kim nodded her head in response to the blond.

"So what happened?" Tim asked her eagerly.

"Yeah! Who's able to put you on the side lines?" Jim asked just as eager as his twin.

Kim took a deep breath and explained everything that happened in her family's home. Seeing as she was unconscious for the majority of the altercation, Kim did her best to explain what occurred from what she was told from her mom and Monique. Once she was finished, she looked around the room to see everybody slack jawed with their eyebrows shooting up their head.

"SHEGO!!" Ron was the first to break the silence with his loud exclamation which caused everyone to flinch. "SHEGO SAVED YOU!!"

"Yell a little louder Ron, I don't think the people on the top floor heard you." Kim said while covering her ears.

Ron had a sheepish expression on his face as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Sorry, but Shego of all people?" He squeaked out.

"That's what mom and Monique said happened." Kim answered.

"Woah!" The twins said in unison.

"Well that's really interesting." James said as he quirk an eyebrow.

"Why was Shego at your house in the first place?" Ron asked.

Before Kim could answer, the door opened and her mom walked in as all eyes turned to her. "I think that's enough interrogation for today."

She made her way over to the right side of Kim bed. "How are you feeling?" She asked.

"The medicine is starting to take effect." The younger redhead replied.

"Well I'll send them away and you can get some more rest." Ann said as she started to shoo the guys out of the room. "I'll be back to check on you before I go home tonight." She called back over her shoulder as she closed the door.

Kim settled into the bed as the medicine started to kick in. "I wonder what surprise Monique and Adonis have for me?" She thought to herself.

************

Her eyes opened to blackness. She turned her head left and right and was met with the same thing in both directions. Darkness.

She tried to walk forward but found her body unresponsive. It was then that she noticed a feeling of weightlessness causing a feeling of confusion to settle in her stomach. One thing Shego could say is that this isn't the weirdest thing she ever experienced in her life.

Deciding that maybe igniting her glow would help quell some of her confusion, she went to light her right hand only to have nothing happen. She tried again with the other hand only to get the same result. She tried desperately to activate her glow with no success causing the confusion in her stomach to morph into fear. Her breaths were short and hurried as panic began to settle with the fear.

Suddenly a flash of white light blinded her eyes. After her eyes adjusted to the light, she was staring face to face with the same girl from her dream. The girl had a sickly sweet smile on her face that sent a sense of dread through Shego.

She went to speak but just like in her dream, her words died before leaving her lips.

"Sheila. It's all your fault." The girl said in a seductive french accent.

Again Shego struggled to speak. She had desperation in her eyes as she tried to explain anything to brunette.

"Sheila I trusted you!!" The girl's smile morphed into a glare that stilled the green woman's whole body.

"SHEILA!!"

Shego awoke with a start. Her heart was hammering against her chest and she was covered in a sheen of sweat as she clutched the sheet that covered her in her hands.

She took several deep breaths and closed her eyes to calm her racing heart. Once calm, Shego took in her surroundings having now realized that she was in an unfamiliar room.

The white walls were bare and spotless. There was a medium size desk with a computer on it and an office chair in front right across from the bottom of the queen size bed she was in. On the wall that the bed was against was a large window that sat in the middle of it with a black curtain blocking out the setting sun. To the right of the bed was a flat screen television on a black television stand.

Shego let out a sigh as the events of last night and this morning came back to her.

"That's two times I dreamt about her." She thought to herself as she threw the sheets off her sweaty body.

"When was the last time you dreamt about her anyway?" Inner Shego asked.

"It's been a long time and I don't know why I'm doing it now." Shego replied as swung her legs off the bed and onto the carpeted floor. She got off the bed and made her way to the door.

As she stepped into the hallway, she could hear the sounds of music coming from downstairs. Ignoring the music for now, Shego groggily made her way to the bathroom a door down from her room.

"Maybe it has something to do with your feelings for Princess." Inner Shego said.

"I already said that nothing's gonna happen between her and me. Besides, I had feelings for Princess for a while anyway. The dreams never happened before." Shego shot back.

She closed the door after she entered the bathroom. Shego leaned against the sink as she looked over herself in the mirror. The cuts she had on her face from yesterday's fight and fall from the window had already healed, leaving barely a scratch. Her emerald green eyes were bloodshot from lack of sleep and her normally neat hair was disheveled.

"You need a hot shower." Inner Shego remarked.

Shego sighed then turned on the hot water and grabbed a washcloth from the rack next to the sink. After waiting for the water to get hot, Shego held the washcloth under the water for a few seconds then scrubbed her face. She hung up the rag after she was done then left the bathroom.

"Music is still playing. I guess the lovely couple is up." Shego followed the sound of the music down the steps, through the living room and into a study off the side of it. Her eyes landed on Adonis typing away on a laptop at a mahogany office desk.

The wall behind Adonis was filled with all kinds of certificates and certifications. While the wall to the right of the door had a black sofa in front of it and across from that was two arm chairs with a small table between them.

As Shego stepped into the room, she noticed that the music was coming from a portable speaker on the desk that also had some papers spread across it. On one corner of the desk she could see a framed picture of Adonis and Monique at a park.

"How'd you sleep?" Adonis asked without looking up from the laptop screen.

"Like shit." Shego replied as she took a seat on the sofa.

"You look like it too." Adonis said with a smirk when he finally looked up which earned him a glare from the raven haired woman.

"I can make you look like this too, you know." Shego's voice was full of hostility as she lit her hand in plasma.

Adonis turned down the music and looked up at the former sidekick. "Relax Shego before you burn down my house. It was a joke."

Shego grumbled out a whatever as she extinguished her plasma. "Where's the other half of the world's most annoying couple?" She asked while looking around the office.

"She went to the grocery store to get things for dinner." Adonis replied as he turned his attention back to the laptop. "Why the fuck is this so expensive?!" Adonis yelled, startling Shego.

"Why the hell did you yell for?!"

"Sorry." The brown skinned man replied sheepishly.

"What are you looking at anyway?" She asked while eyeing him.

"If I tell you, you can't tell Monique." Adonis said in a serious tone.

Shego rolled her eyes. "It'd be so hard not to let it slip out during our weekly girl's night out." She said with sarcasm.

Adonis waved off the jab. "I'm looking at wedding rings."

"Gross." Was Shego's quick reply as her face was twisted with disgust.

"Who would've known that big bad Shego didn't like marriage." Adonis teased. He went back to looking at the laptop.

"Fuck off."

A silence fell between the two as Adonis kept scrolling through different rings while Shego opted to scroll her phone.

After a while Adonis broke the silence. "So you don't plan on marrying Kim in the future?" He asked without looking at the woman.

Shego's brows shot up her head as she stared wide eyed at him. It took a second for her mind to process fully what he had said and it took another moment before she was able to respond. Not many things could blindside the villainess but that was one of the things that could.

"First of all, I just told you I think marriage is gross and second, who the hell said I even like Kimmie that way and if I did, the last time I checked, Kimmie doesn't like girls!!" Shego said angrily.

"Shego, I need you to stop lying to yourself." Adonis' voice was calm as he spoke. "I bet even Ron could see that you have feelings for Kim. If you didn't, you would've left while Monique and I were sleeping. You wouldn't have stayed at the hospital when Dr. Possible told you to stay. And Kim is open-minded so if you're afraid of being rejected, don't be."

"He's right." Inner Shego said.

Shego's face switched to irritation as she got up from the sofa to leave.

"By the way, I know for a fact that Kim likes rose gold colored ring bands." Adonis said before she could leave the room.

Shego stopped and sent a glare to the man who seemed unfazed. "I really hate Team Possible!!"

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

We're back with another chapter. From this point forward, these chapters are gonna be over 5K words. It's surprising easy for me to flow through 5K words than I thought. I hope you enjoy this chapter and I hope that you liked the interactions between Shego and Adonis. There will be much more of it in the future. Anyways, thank you for the kudos, comments, and bookmarks. I thank you for every just reading this story. I hope you enjoy

"Why are you denying your feelings for Princess?" Inner Shego asked

"Because I don't know how she even feels about me and Miss world saver is a hero and I'm a villain." Shego shot back.

"Can you still call yourself a villain after these last three days?"

Shego was silent as the trio made their way to the hospital. After Shego's and Adonis' conversation in the study, Monique had returned back to the house and the three had had dinner followed by going to a clothing store at the behest of Shego to get clothes then returning to the house to shower and change. Which lead to their current situation.

"So what's your plan to get me pass the two GJ agents watching Kimmie?" Shego asked from the backseat of the car.

"Dr. Possible will help us with that." Adonis said with a quick glance at the rearview mirror to look at Shego.

Shego huffed then folded her arms and looked out the window. The night sky was filled with shining stars as they made their way through downtown. She took her eyes off the passing buildings to critique her outfit, hoping that it was enough to help her blend in.

She was wearing a black hoodie with the hood up and a pair of black shades. She paired the hoodie with a pair of blue jeans and some black sneakers.

"This is a terrible idea." Shego thought as the car pulled into the hospital's parking garage.

"It'll be alright." Inner Shego said.

"Knowing my luck, I doubt it."

After parking the car, the three made their way over to the automatic doors where Ann Possible was waiting.

"Monique! Adonis! It's great to see you again!" The short haired redhead exclaimed as she embraced the couple in a hug.

"Hello Dr. Possible!! It's great to see you too." Adonis said as he hugged the older woman back.

Shego stood back and watched the group share hugs and pleasantries. She felt a twinge of jealousy at the sight knowing that her relationship with most of her family was almost nonexistent. She shook her head and took a deep breath to recenter herself just as the three broke apart. But as soon as her eyes locked with Dr. Possible, Shego shuddered as a jolt of fear shot through her.

Ann stepped towards the ex-sidekick with an unreadable face. Shego stood stiff at attention as Ann entered her personal space. She eyed Shego up and down before her eyes settled on her face.

Shego started to look over Ann's shoulder at Adonis and Monique, wordlessly asking for help before Ann's face broke into a smile.

"Good disguise Shego. I'm positive Kim will be happy to see you." Ann turned from the woman and signalled for everyone to follow her.

Once the doctor's back was turned to her, Shego released a breath she didn't realize she was holding. She still couldn't understand how this woman was able to get her to act completely out of her element. Shego wasn't even afraid of her own mother but here was petite Dr. Possible making her wish she was fighting the mercenary than being in her presence.

Shego followed after the doctor with Monique and Adonis bracketing her on both sides. She sent a glare to both of them as their snickering hit her ears. She could feel the heat in her ears as they turned a darker shade of green from embarrassment.

"I really hate Team Possible." Shego thought to herself.

The group entered the hospital and Shego immediately dropped her head to the ground as a precaution. Following Ann's lead, they used several back hallways and stairs until they reached Kim's floor and stopped right around the corner from her door.

Ann peeked around the corner to see the two Global Justice agents posted outside her daughter's room. "Okay, I'm going to draw them away so you two can get Shego in there." She said when she turned back to the group.

"Maybe it would just be better if I knocked them out." Shego said while igniting her plasma.

Monique turned to the woman and gave her an annoyed look. "Girl the plan is to be inconspicuous not have 5-0 here in five minutes."

Shego sighed but let her plasma go out.

"Dr. Possible, lead the way." Adonis said with a hand gesture.

"Wait here." Ann said. She walked around the corner towards the two agents as the trio peeked around the corner.

The neurosurgeon confidently strolled up to the two muscled agents that stood on either side of the door. She had a motherly smile on her face when she stopped in front of the men. "Gentlemen." She greeted them.

"Dr. Possible." One of the agents said back.

"I want to thank you for protecting my Kimmie-cub. I know you'd rather be out on a more exciting mission." Ann spoke with sincerity.

"It's an honor to be protecting Kim Possible." The other agent said in a deep voice.

"Oh! I'm glad to hear that. I actually want to treat you two to dinner as a thank you." Ann said with glee.

The agents looked at each other then back to the slim woman. "Umm… There's no need for that Dr. Possible."

"Oh nonsense. Kimmie will be fine for a few minutes. Now come." Ann said before turning away.

"Dr. Possible we can't do that." The other agent spoke up causing Ann to stop and turn back to them.

"Boys," Ann started in a serious tone. "We really do appreciate you guys for keeping an eye on Kim but she is still a young adult that doesn't need eyes on her constantly. Now as her mother, I think it's imperative that Kim have some time to herself. Now let's go."

The agents eyed each other again. The energy that Ann Possible imitated told them that no was not an option so they reluctantly agreed to follow the doctor, leaving Kim's door unguarded.

Back around the corner the trio watched the whole ordeal unfold. Shego was slack-jawed as she watched the agents follow behind Ann in the opposite direction.

"She's good." Shego whispered.

"Anything's possible for a Possible." Monique spoke with a smile. "Now let's go see your Princess." Monique moved around the corner and headed to Kim's hospital room leaving a fuming Shego.

"For the last time, she's not my Princess!!" Shego fumed.

Adonis shook his head and smiled. "The Nile isn't just a river." He said before following after his girlfriend.

"You guys are so fucking annoying!" Shego huffed out while following after the two.

"Hey girlfriend!" Monique shouted while entering the redhead's room.

"Hey Mo!" Kim greeted her best friend. "You guys are getting here kinda late."

"Well we kinda had to get here late to bring you your surprise." The ebony woman replied as she approached her friend in the bed.

Kim's face lit up at the mention of a surprise like a kid on Christmas morning. "Oh yeah! Ron did say you two were bringing me something."

"We sure did Little Red." Adonis said as he entered the room.

Kim sent a glare at the man because of the nickname. "I hate that nickname Adonis."

"Hey I told you that if you went as Little Red Riding Hood for Halloween, I was gonna call you Little Red for the foreseeable future." He replied with a shrug.

Kim groaned while Monique giggled from beside her. Adonis went over and sat in one of the chairs on Kim's right side.

"Anyways, what's this surprise you guys got for me?" Kim asked.

"I guess I'm the surprise Pumpkin." Shego said as she stepped into the room.

Kim's world seemed to stop as her eyes landed on the woman entering her room. Her heart was hammering against her ribcage and her stomach was a mixing bowl filled with caution, anticipation, worry, and happiness. A lot of happiness. She swallowed to try and get some moisture back into her suddenly dry throat.

"Sh- Shego…" She managed to croak out with wide eyes.

***********

"Agent Du. I would like to discuss your report from your questioning of Miss Pearman." Dr. Director commanded.

She ushered for the Asian American man to take a seat across from her which he quickly obliged. Betty pulled out a folder from one of her desk's drawers and flipped it open. Inside were several papers along with photos of the Possible resident. She pulled out one of the papers and sat it in front of her. Her good eye briefly scanned the paper before she looked up at her top agent.

"When you questioned Miss Pearman, did she seem hesitant to answer you?" The tan skinned woman asked.

"She was hesitant to mention the presence of Shego at the scene." Will replied with a firm gaze at his director.

Betty gave a hmm in response as she looked back over the paper. Something wasn't adding up to her. She couldn't understand why Shego was at Kim's house no matter how many times she went over the documents. Nor could she wrap her hand around the fact that Monique said the villainess was protecting Kim from her attacker. Everything Betty knew about Shego from her time fighting her as the head of Global Justice was being tossed out a window and being replaced with something so unknown to her, that it was costing her to lose sleep.

"Do you honestly believe that Shego was protecting Kim?" She questioned after a minute of silence.

"The evidence is hard to dispute ma'am." He replied. He could sense the internal conflict that the director was having. Honestly he didn't believe what Monique told him at first but as he said the evidence spoke for itself.

"Even if she was protecting Kim, why was she even at her house in the first place?" Betty asked more to herself than to the agent in front of her. She rose from her desk and started to place behind it with her hands clasped behind her back.

Will Du watched the woman pace behind her desk. "I received word that Miss Possible is awake, so we can question her." He offered.

Betty stopped pacing and looked at her top agent. "When did Kim wake up?"

"Yesterday ma'am."

"And why am I just now hearing about it?!" Betty shouted.

Will was unfazed by the outburst as he spoke in the same tone as before. "It got pushed aside when we received word of Dr. Drakken's lair exploding. We took that as an opportunity to try and apprehend Shego."

"And yet she's still not in our custody!!" Betty shouted as she leaned forward on the desk separating her from the agent. She took a deep breath to regain control of herself. "Have them get a jet ready. We're going to question Kim Possible right now."

Will stood up from his seat. "What about Shego?"

"I still want her apprehended." Betty said as she came around the desk and headed to the door with Will Du right behind her.

"Yes ma'am."

***********

"You might wanna close your mouth Pumpkin before a fly goes in it." Shego said as she walked over to shocked world saver.

"Another nickname, huh?" Monique snickered which earned her a glare from the older woman.

Kim was still stunned to see Shego in her hospital room. So many things wanted to tumble out of her mouth like 'What are you doing here?' or ' Why did you save me?' or 'How did you sneak in here?' or more importantly, 'Why the hell are you with Monique and Adonis?!' but all her brain managed to send out her mouth was, "Shego…"

"I think we broke her." Adonis let out after a chuckle.

"Yo Kim!!" Monique shook the absentminded girl on the shoulder.

"What?" Kim blinked at her best friend before her eyes went back to Shego who was smirking at the redhead.

"What's the matter Kimmie, cat got your tongue?" The raven haired woman teased.

Kim could feel the heat spread in her cheeks from the teasing. She grumbled and folded her arms across her chest and regretted immediately as a pain shot through her ribs and side. Her face let everyone know that she was in pain because all smiles dropped and were replaced with looks of concern.

"Are you alright, girl?" Monique asked.

"Yeah," Kim grimaced as she unfolded her arms. "I just can't make sudden movements like that."

Shego had a look of worry on her face before quickly replacing it with a neutral one that didn't go unnoticed by Adonis. With Kim dealing with her injuries and Monique focusing on the redhead, the two women were oblivious to the change.

After the pain in Kim subsided, she managed to speak. "So why are you here Shego?" Kim didn't have an ounce of venom in her voice but that didn't stop Shego from messing with the young woman.

"Wow Kimmie! Here I am risking my life and freedom to see you and you're being so ungrateful!" Shego mocked as she placed her hand over her heart.

Kim rolled her eyes at the villainess. "Ass…" She breathed out, surprising Shego to say the least.

"Woah!! World saving Kimmie got a potty mouth. Who knew?" Shego's face was full of shock and amusement.

"Kimmie's cursing? I guess she's not as straight lace as I thought." Shego thought to herself.

"Maybe she's not straight at all." Inner Shego chimed in.

She ignored her inner self and turned back into the conversation in the room.

"Please, girlfriend got a mouth on her." Monique responded to Shego.

"You should hear her when she's being competitive." Adonis added.

"Hey!!" Kim complained.

Shego just laughed at the exchange between the three friends. An unknown feeling began to settle in Shego at the sight in front of her. She felt a warm sensation in her chest that spread throughout her body. The feeling was so foreign to her that she didn't know what to do with herself.

Kim scoffed as the three laughed at her expense. "Anyway, Shego why are you here?" Kim asked again.

All laughter died down and the air in the room was filled with an awkward silence and tension as all eyes fell on the green skinned woman.

Shego sighed then moved over to the chair next to Kim's bed and took a seat. "There's two reasons I'm here. Well really three but I doubt you'll agree to the last reason." She began.

Monique moved out of the way and took a seat next to Adonis on the other side of Kim.

"Why do you think that?" Kim asked as one of her brows shot up.

"We'll get to that later." Shego waved off the question.

Kim was about to rebuttal but her door opened as her mother walked into the room. She closed the door and walked over to the bed to stand next to Shego causing the woman to tense up.

"Have you guys had your talk yet?" Ann asked the room.

"We were just beginning." Adonis answered before shooting a glance at Shego for her to start.

Shego took a deep breath to compose herself before she started. "I know who sent the mercenary after you." The revelation cost the brows of the two redheads to shoot up.

"Who was it?" Ann questioned in a serious tone.

"It's Dr. Drakken."

"What?! Since when did Drakken become a killer?!" Kim exclaimed. Her mind was reeling from the information. She stared intensely at Shego before she spoke again. "Why are you telling me this? Are you here to finish what that guy started?"

"I suggest you be honest here Shego." Ann said with an angered expression on her face.

It was silent for a moment as Shego looked between the mother and daughter, both with intense faces. She looked over to the couple silently pleading for some form of assistance.

Finally Adonis broke the tense silence. "Shego didn't have anything to do with Drakken sending the mercenary. In fact, she no longer works for the guy."

Both redheads turned to look at the man for a moment then turned back to Shego.

"You have approximately thirty minutes to explain yourself young lady." Ann said like she was scolding a young child that broke a vase.

Shego swallowed a lump in her suddenly dry throat as that fear that Ann was able to put in her settled in her chest. "Here goes nothing."

"Dr. D paid the mercenary to eliminate Kimmie after he got out of prison-" She started before she was cut off.

"You mean after you broke him out of prison." Kim interrupted as she glared at the older woman.

Shego rolled her eyes. "Right. Anyway, the day I was over your house to talk to you, the guy decided to attack. I don't know what came over me but yes I was protecting you and brought you to the hospital afterwards. The next day was when I found out that it was Drakken that sent him and I quit working for him right then and there. I may be a lot of things but I'm not a killer nor would I work for one.

"I guess the mercenary told the good Doctor what I did when he reported back to him and it enraged Drakken because now he put a hit on my head as well. I fought that mercenary twice and I can tell you that he can't be human. My hits barely did any damage to him. The only reason I got away was because I blew up Drakken's lair and if it wasn't for them two over there, I'd either be dead or arrested by GJ." Shego finished explaining to Ann and Kim.

An awkward silence fell over the room again as the two took in everything Shego said. Ann's face held a serious expression as she disgusted the information. Kim however was a swirl of different emotions. It was shocking to discover that a person you've been fighting since your freshman year of high school was actively trying to end your life.

Gone were the overly complicated traps and uninspiring monologues from the blue skinned scientist. Kim knew that if she ever came face to face with Dr. Drakken again, it would be a life or death fight. She wasn't naive. She knew that there was a chance that something could go wrong on one of her missions and it could cost her or one of her team members' lives. That's why she was very grateful that Adonis joined the team and was capable of protecting himself and on occasions Ron as well.

But with the information that she was just given, Kim understood that everything had changed. Until the mercenary and Dr. Drakken was dealt with, she would never be safe, nor would her friends and family and that thought scared her the most. She could take care of herself but her family didn't have the fighting skills that she did besides of course Nana Possible but she was getting older. There's only so much Nana would be able to do.

It was Shego that broke the awkward and tense silence by speaking. "Hey Princess?"

Kim's eyes snapped to the woman as she was drawn out of her thoughts. She could feel the eyes of Adonis on her. She didn't know how, but the man had a way of reading her like an open book better than Monique ever could. "It's freaky how good he is at doing that better than my best friend of many years." Kim pushed the thought out of her head as she focused back on Shego.

"I know you're worried about how to protect everyone from the mercenary even if it means your life." Shego began but put her hand up to stop Kim from interrupting her. "Don't deny it Princess, the two headaches over there already sold you out." Shego said while waving a hand at Monique and Adonis which caused Kim to shoot them a glare. Monique gave her friend an apologetic smile while Adonis gave the redhead a knowing look.

Ann watched the interaction between the four young people before she spoke. "So what do you suggest we do to keep Kim safe?" She asked Shego. Her face no longer held an angered expression, instead it was replaced with one of concern for both Kim and Shego.

"Well Adonis over there has this 'genius' idea of a plan." Shego answered with heavy sarcasm.

All eyes turned to him but he sat unfazed by it and casually gestured for Shego to continue.

"It's your plan so you tell them!" Shego snapped. "He's almost as annoying as Hego!"

"Babe, why are you picking on sis?" Monique asked Adonis as she tried to hide the grin on her face from the other woman's outburst.

"Call it payback for all the sarcastic remarks she said when we fought her." His statement earned a few giggles while Shego goaned.

"Everyone in Team Possible is infuriating." Shego sighed out as she rubbed her hands down her face. That brought another round of giggles from the other occupants in the room. After they calmed down, Kim brought the room back on topic.

"You guys never said what the 'genius' idea was." Kim said with air quotations when the word genius left her mouth.

"Smartass Adonis wants you and Monique to live with me so when can keep each other from doing something stupid." Shego huffed out in irritation.

Again the room fell silent as three pairs of eyes fell on Adonis. Monique looked between her boyfriend and three women, unsure how the two redheads would take to the plan. She had told Shego that Ann would agree to the idea of Kim living with Shego to keep Kim safe but she honestly didn't know what the older woman would say.

"Excuse me, what?!" Kim was dumbfounded at the idea. "Does he think that two enemies living together is a good idea?" Kim asked herself. "Why do you think that living with Shego would be a good idea?!"

"Because we all know that once you've healed, you're gonna go look for the mercenary and I refuse to see you back in this hospital or worse. I'm not going to bury my friend." Adonis said with all humor gone from his voice.

"What, you think I can't beat him?" Kim asked with a frown as she eyed her friend.

"Kim, you didn't see the state Shego was in after fighting that guy. Not to mention, he's the reason you're in that bed now." Monique said in defense of her boyfriend.

"He caught me by surprise. That's all." Kim said stubbornly.

"Kimmie don't be stupid. That mercenary isn't someone you want to go looking for." Shego said, causing the long hair woman to turn and glare at her. "As much as I hate the idea, Adonis is right though. We need to keep an eye on each other."

"I don't need a babysitter!!" Kim snapped. She turned to her mother with anger in her eyes. "Mom tell them that I can take care of myself!"

Ann looked around the room at the young adults. She contemplated the idea for a moment before giving her answer. "I agree that you can take care of yourself." She said.

"See I told you!" Kim exclaimed to the other three.

"But I agree with Adonis." Ann continued. "Kimmie you can be very reckless and I know the extent you would go to just to make sure that your family will be safe. I don't ever want to see what I saw when Shego carried you in here three days ago nor do I want to plan your funeral arrangements. With that said, I give my approval to the plan."

Monique breathed a sigh of relief after Ann had finished and accepted the idea. Adonis was intensely looking at Kim knowing that she still wanted to fight the plan. Shego was speechless that Dr. Possible had agreed to the idea of her daughter living with her nemesis even though Monique said she would. Part of Shego still thought that Ann wouldn't go with it. Kim sat staring wide-eyed at her mother.

"Mom!! What if Shego decides to attack me while I'm with her?" Kim asked, causing Shego to scoff. She was clinging to anything to not have to live with the ex-sidekick.

"Kimmie, Shego is not going to hurt you." Ann replied with a look at the other woman.

"How do you know that?" She asked.

Ann didn't respond as she took her eyes off of Shego and looked over at Monique. Both of them giving off knowing smiles.

"Call it mother's intuition." Ann said which caused Kim to groan and roll her eyes. Ann turned to Shego. "Now I believe there's one more thing you came here to say."

***********

Will Du landed the jet on the helipad of the hospital then killed the engine. He rose from the pilot seat and turned to face Dr. Director.

"Let's go." The woman simply stated. She turned and exited out of the jet with Will following right behind her.

They made their way through the hospital until they got to Kim's floor. It was mostly bare save for a couple of the night nurses doing their rounds.

Betty stopped and sent a questioning glance to Will. "I thought I ordered you to have agents posted outside of Kim's door?"

"I did ma'am." Will answered as he stopped next to the woman.

Just as she went to respond, the elevator dinged and Agents Williams and Stone exited from it. All chatter from the duo stopped once they saw their boss who sent a glare to the two.

"What the hell are you two doing?! You were assigned to watch Kim Possible not to be fucking around!!" Rage was emitting from Dr. Director's body as she berated the agents.

"We were watching her. But then Dr. Possible said we should give her space." Agent Stone stammered out. Even though he towered over the woman, Agent Stone visibly flinched back as the woman advanced on him.

"I don't give a shit what Dr. Possible said!!" Betty yelled. She jabbed her finger in the man's chest as she spoke, "If anything happened to Kim, I will have both of your asses and jobs!!" The outburst caused the night nurses to look over at the group.

Both men looked at each other and gulped. Betty turned on her heel and began to storm over to Kim's room. Will Du looked at the two agents and shook his head before following after the Director.

In her anger, Betty Director stormed right into Kim's room without knocking but stopped dead in her tracks as five sets of eyes looked up at her. For what felt like the hundredth time today, an awkward and tense silence fell on the room as Betty looked at the room occupants. She was shocked as she looked until her eye landed on Shego.

"Shego!!" She said through gritted teeth. She went to advance on the villainess before Will grabbed her arm. She threw a glare at him as she yanked her arm away. "What the hell are you doing?!"

"Ma'am think of the bystanders." Will said.

Betty gritted her teeth but otherwise didn't move as the two other agents came to stand behind her.

The five occupants in the room were wide-eyed and slack-jawed as the head of Global Justice stood in the doorway of the room. All four of the young adults had one thing going through their minds as eyes darted around the room.

"Shit!"

Ann was the one to break the silence. "Betty!! It's so great of you to join us tonight. To what do we owe the pleasure?" She asked in a sweet voice with a smile.

A vein in Betty's forehead popped out in anger. "Do not give me those pleasantries!! I should arrest all of you for harboring a criminal!!" She said while pointing a finger at Shego.

"Shego saved my life!" Kim exclaimed from the bed.

"Yeah can we not tell everyone that?" Shego said with a hint of annoyance in her voice.

A low growl escaped from Betty's throat as she stepped towards the villainess. Shego rose from the chair ready to defend herself. Seeing the movement between the two, Adonis rose from his seat as well.

Ann stepped between the two women and held her hands up. "Ladies, I'm sure there's no need for violence especially around my injured daughter." Ann glared at the two women.

Monique pulled Adonis back down to his seat and sent him a pleading glance to not do anything rash around Kim. He looked at her and gave her a nod before he turned back to the scene in front of him. Kim so desperately wanted to get out of the bed to keep her mom safe and to make sure that Shego didn't do anything stupid.

"Now I'm sure we can all be civilized adults and talk without it accumulating to violence." Ann looked between Shego and Betty.

Shego was the first one of the two to back down as she crossed her arms over her chest. Betty glared at Shego before she reluctantly stood down as well. She kept a glare on the green skinned woman.

"Good!" Ann said with a smile. Kim breathed a sigh of relief as her mom defused the situation.

"Now Betty, I'm sure you want an explanation as to why Shego is here with Team Possible," Ann began before Betty cut her off.

"You damn right I do!"

"And I'm sure that Shego would be willing to give it." Ann finished.

"I don't owe her shit!" Shego spat which angered the Director even more.

"Shego!!" Kim sent a glare to the woman when she turned to look at her.

"What? I don't!" Shego said with a shrug.

"Fine! I'll just get whatever answers I need when I throw you in a cell!" Betty went to take another step forward before Agent Du pulled her back.

"Shego stop being an ass for five minutes!" Adonis said with a sigh.

"Yeah! We have a plan to keep Kim safe and you can't do that in prison!" Monique added.

"My God Team Possible is so damn annoying!" The raven haired woman huffed out. "Fine! I'll talk Betty but your agents gotta wait outside."

"Like hell I'll be in this room by myself and five criminals!" Betty said.

"Will can stay but the other two have to leave." Adonis said.

Betty thought over the proposition for a minute before she agreed. "Fine but if any of you try anything funny, I won't hesitate to give them a kill order."

Betty turned to the two agents and dismissed them from the room. They hesitated before turning and leaving the room. Agent Williams paused at the door with one last look at the Director then closed the door.

Betty turned back to Shego and glared. "Explain."

"Dr. Drakken hired the mercenary to kill Kimmie." Shego sighed.

Betty stood wide-eyed at the statement.

"Long story short, the mercenary told Dr. Drakken I protected Kimmie and now he put a hit out on my head as well." Shego said as she inspected her nails.

Betty let the information digest before she spoke. "So how does that equate to you being here with Team Possible?" She asked as she crossed her arms.

"I fought the mercenary again when Dr. D put the hit on me. I blew up the lair but hurt my back and had to call Team Annoying to help me." Shego sighed out.

Betty turned to look at Adonis and Monique. Monique shrunk under the intense glaze from the tanned woman while Adonis looked unbothered.

"You helped a known supervillain escape from Global Justice?" Betty questioned the pair with a raised brow.

"She called for help. It's our job to help." Adonis replied as he folded his arms.

Shego watched the exchange between the two with a cocked brow. "Adonis doesn't seem to be a fan of GJ." She thought to herself.

"I'd love to hear the backstory to that." Inner Shego said.

"She's still a supervillain!" Dr. Director said as she pinched the bridge of her nose.

"She's also standing right here!" Shego spat at Betty.

"Shego calm down." Kim said.

Ann placed a hand on Shego's shoulder and gave it a firm squeeze. Shego looked over at the short redhead and instantly went ridged at the look the neurosurgeon gave her.

"I'm still taking you to jail Shego!" Betty said when she returned her attention back to the other woman.

"What?!" Shego was shocked. "My whole world is turned upside down and I got a fucking manic trying to kill me and Princess and all you want to do is send me to jail just to stroke your fragile little ego!"

Shego was furious. Betty held the lives of two people in her hands and she was about to throw them away. But Betty didn't know that. She didn't know about the plan to keep Kim safe. "The plan!" If Betty knew that the only way to keep Kim alive was through Shego then she'd have to drop this.

"Shego! You are a wanted supervillain! Of course I'm taking you to jail!" Betty responded.

"If you take Shego to jail, you will be responsible for Kim's death." Adonis spoke up from his chair causing all eyes to fall on him for his bluntness. "We all know that Kim is a hot head and would do anything to protect her friends and family."

"Hey!" Kim exclaimed.

"Shego is the only one that can keep her in check and stop her from doing something that would get her killed. We have a plan for Kim to live with Shego until the mercenary is caught and if you send her to jail, you send Kim to death." Adonis eyes were locked with Betty's as he spoke.

"And why should I believe that?" Betty questioned.

"Because her mother agrees as well." Ann said as she stepped towards the woman.

Before Dr. Director could respond, an explosion rocked the whole building causing the four people standing to stumble and fall.

"What the hell was that?!" Betty shouted.

The door to the room exploded then Mel the Merc stepped into the room. He scanned the room before his eyes landed on Shego.

"Both of my targets together, huh? My job just got a whole lot easier." Mel said as everyone gave him looks of shock.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

We're back again with another chapter. And this one is the longest chapter yet at 6,000+ words. I hope that this will hold you over for a while because chapter 14 is giving me problems. I've redone it like 3 or 4 times now and all I got figured out for it is that its gonna have a time skip for the story in it that's it. So I asked that you bare with me for the wait that you'll have to endure while I work on chapter 14 with some help.

Anyways, I thank all of you for your kudos, comments, and subscriptions. I'm so glad that you enjoy this.

Adonis rose from his chair and instinctively moved in front of Monique as Shego, Betty, Ann, and Will picked themselves up off the floor. Ann and Monique had a look of fear on their faces while the rest looked ready for a fight.

"Princess if you even think about trying to get out of that bed, I'll send you to the ICU myself." Shego said as she coated her hands in plasma.

"But-" Kim's words died on her lips at the look Shego gave her. It was a fierce look that set her emerald green eyes ablaze. They held anger, determination, fear, and pleading causing Kim to nod her head as her mom came and stood next to her and grabbed her hand.

Shego turned her glare back to the mercenary. "I take it this is the one that put Kim in here." Betty said as she pulled a small metallic object from her belt. She pressed a button on it and it extended into a Bo staff as Agent Du moved next to Betty and got into a fighting stance.

Mel looked around the room knowing that he was outnumbered. "A smart man knows when to quit when he's ahead."  Mel said as he raised his hands in surrender. "You two will die by my hands." He said as he looked at Kim and Shego.

"You son of a bitch!!" Shego yelled as she charged at the man with her glowing fist raised. She aimed the punch at his head that Mel easily ducked under before delivering a gut punch causing Shego to fall to her knees gasping for air. He grabbed her roughly by the hair and threw her against the wall, leaving a dent where her back collided with it.

"SHEGO!!" Kim yelled as the green skinned woman fell to the floor. Kim went to get up but her mom and her own body held her down.

"Kim you better not get your ass out of that bed!" Shego gritted through her teeth as pain coursed through her body.

Adonis, Betty, and Will stepped forward as they prepared to attack the intruder. Adonis sent a quick glance to Monique and motioned for her to move over to Kim's side which she quickly did.

"Not one step closer." Mel said calmly as he pointed a glowing red hand at Shego's head.

All movement stopped and everyone held their breath waiting to see the outcome. The silence was tense and seemed to stretch on forever before Mel finally broke it.

"You know, I'm curious as to how long you've been playing hero with Miss Possible over there myself." Mel said to Shego.

Shego snorted before responding. "You're just as bad as Dr. Drakken. I'm not nor will I ever be a hero again."

If Mel didn't have his mask on, everyone would have seen his eyebrow raise up. "Oh really? So why are you protecting Miss Possible then? That seems real heroic to me." Mel questioned.

"Kimmie's mine! If anyone's gonna take her out, it's gonna be me!" Shego answered. The statement didn't have the same weight that it used to have before. It was more like a repeating P.A. announcement than an actual threat and Shego didn't even believe it when the words left her mouth.

"Who are you trying to convince? Me or yourself?" Mel asked. He turned back to the other people in the room. "As fun as this had been, I can see that I outstayed my welcome. I'm only paid to take out Shego and Miss Possible, but since they're never alone anymore, I won't hesitate to go through any of you now." Mel lowered his arm from Shego's head then turned and left the room.

Everyone let go a breath of relief after the mercenary left. Shego picked herself up off the floor with a deep scowl on her face while Adonis, Betty, and Will relaxed from their fighting stances.

"Agent Will, go check on Agents Williams and Stone!" Betty ordered. The agent gave a nod of understanding before he quickly left the room.

Shego crossed over to retake her seat while Dr. Possible and Monique looked over Kim.

"Are you okay honey?" Ann asked her daughter as she looked over her injuries.

"I'm fine mom. Go check on Shego." Kim answered with worry in her voice.

"I'm good Cupcake." Shego said with the scowl still resting on her face.

Betty moved to stand by Shego's chair as she retracted her Bo staff. "Why are you protecting Kim?" Her voice was stern as she asked her question. She could feel everyone's eyes on her but she kept her gaze on the green skinned woman.

"Is this really the time to be asking questions?" Shego spat back with venom.

"I could arrest you then ask my questions." Betty shot back then folded her arms.

Shego sighed and rolled her eyes. Shego couldn't reveal why she decided to protect Kim. Having feelings for your nemesis is one thing but admitting that they're the reason for you to be risking your life for her out loud in front of her friends and family is a whole nother thing. So she dodged the question.  "Why are you such a stuck up bitch?"

"Shego quit dodging the question and man the fuck up!" Adonis said in frustration as he moved next to Monique.

Shego set her burning gaze on the man. "How the fuck did he know that I was doing that?!"

Betty and Dr. Possible looked wide-eyed at the young man while Monique and Kim barely gave him a glance. The two young women were used to his bluntness. Betty turned her eye back to Shego and waited for her to respond to the question.

Shego eyed Adonis again before placing her gaze back on the head of GJ. "Betty just know that I promised them two over there," Shego began as jabbed a thumb at the young couple. "That I would keep Kimmie safe and that's what I'm doing."

"What about the first time?" Betty questioned with a raised brow.

"Look I don't know why I did it the first time." Shego answered.

"Like hell you don't." Inner Shego said to her.

"What about Dr. Drakken?"

"What about him? He got a hit out on both Kimmie and I. He's literally trying to kill me." Shego deadpanned.

Will came back into the room just as Shego finished talking. "Ma'am. Agents Williams and Stone are both being moved to ICU." He said.

Betty nodded at the agent before returning her attention back to Shego. She thought for a moment before closing her eye and letting out a sigh. "What makes you so sure that this plan of yours will work?" She asked the room.

Nobody spoke at first as they looked at each other. They all shared the same question, how did we know this plan would work?

"Because we all know Kim. She has a good heart but she's very young and reckless." Adonis said. Surprisingly Kim stayed silent at the comment. "She won't listen to anyone unless that person can physically stop her. I saw enough of her fights with Shego to know that Shego is the only one that can do that."

"I could always confine her to Global Justice headquarters until the mercenary is apprehended." Betty offered as she crossed her arms.

"Kim isn't a criminal." Shego stated with a glare.

"And I for one won't allow my daughter to be locked away in a cell." Ann added.

"Dr. Director I would also be keeping Shego out of trouble. That would be one less supervillain you have to worry about." Kim said.

"I wouldn't have to worry about her if I throw her in jail." Betty shot to the redhead.

"And what about Kim?" Monique asked with a glare.

Betty sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. "What am I supposed to do? Ignore all of Shego's previous criminal activities? I mean she broke Drakken out of jail! She's a criminal supervillain!" Betty had a stern look on Kim after she spoke.

Everyone knew she had made several great points. Shego was a criminal and her rap sheet was as long as her hair was. Who's to say that Shego wouldn't still be a criminal after the mercenary was caught? A quiet fell over the room.

It was Shego that was the first to speak. "She's right." All eyes landed on the raven haired woman. "I am a criminal supervillain. I stole things, I injured people, I broke out of jail, and I broke people out of jail. I did all these crimes but one thing I'm not is a killer. If you arrest me and something happens to Kim, blood will be on both of our hands." Shego spoke with sincerity while looking at Betty.

The room was shocked that something so sincere and from the heart could come from Shego. Adonis studied the green skinned women's face and could see a subtle change in it. As he studied her face, the two locked eyes and he gave her a nod of approval and look saying they had much to discuss.

Betty looked between Shego and Kim. "If I agree to your plan, I'll have some stipulations I want added."

"I'm sure that the girls are willing to agree to them." Ann said.

"Depending on the stipulations." Shego said back in her normal tone.

"If I am to agree to let Shego watch over Kim, my first stipulation is that you two must check in with me twice a month. No exceptions. If you miss one meeting, I'm sending you both straight to a maximum security jail. Stipulation number two, Shego has to stay out of trouble or she will be arrested. Stipulation number three, I must know where you two will be living. If you can't meet these stipulations then we don't have a deal." Betty eyed the whole room after giving out her ultimatum.

"There's no way in hell I'm letting Global Justice know where I'm living!" Shego glared at the one eyed woman.

"Those are my conditions. Take them or leave them." Betty glared back.

"Shego this is our only chance to keep both of us safe. Don't be stubborn all your life." Kim said.

Shego crossed her arms and grumbled out a whatever.

"Your first check in will be once Kim gets out of the hospital." Without waiting for a response, Betty turned and left the room with Will following right behind her.

"Bitch." Shego whispered under her breath as she glared after the woman.

Adonis moved from Monique's side and stood in front of Shego. She looked up at him with the same glare. "What?"

"Walk with me for a sec." Adonis said as he motioned his head towards the destroyed door.

Shego eyed him for a bit then looked over at Kim, catching her olive green eyes. Kim gave her a small smile causing a warm feeling to spread in Shego's chest. The raven haired woman sigh then stood up from the chair.

"Sure thing boss."

The two walked out of the room and made their way over to the elevator in silence. They rode the elevator down to the ground level and walked outside to see several police cars pull into the parking lot. Adonis could see Shego tense up a little as she put her hood back on her head.

"Relax. Come on this way." Adonis said as he pulled the woman to the side of the hospital. Once they were around the corner, Adonis eyed the former sidekick. "I didn't expect you to have a change of heart about Kim that fast." He said after a minute.

"What the hell are you talking about?" Shego asked with a quick glance to the young man.

"I mean with how sincere you were to Betty about you being a supervillain but still wanting to protect Kim was a far cry from what you said earlier this morning." Adonis explained as he shifted his eyes to stare at the passing cars.

Shego sighed and leaned her head against the building. "Don't think too much about it. I was just saying shit to get Betty to agree to your ridiculous plan."

"Right, you tell yourself that." Adonis said without looking at the woman next to him. "Shego, you are a very guarded person. I don't know what happened to make you this way and I don't expect you to tell me, but understand that some people have your best interests at heart."

Shego turned and glared at Adonis. "And how the hell do you know what my best interests are? You barely even know me!" She spat at the young man.

Adonis could feel the anger coming off Shego in waves. He turned and met the older women's eyes and he could see the anger, irritation, and annoyance in them. Adonis knew he had to tread carefully or an all out brawl would sure happen between them.

"I know that you are in love with Kim." He stated calmly.

All anger and annoyance left Shego's face. "Love?"

"Yeah he hit that right on the head." Inner Shego chipped in.

"I may have feelings for Princess but I'm not in love with her!!" Shego whisper yelled. Shego hasn't felt anything that resembled love in a long time. It was a foreign emotion to her. The closest she got to that feel was what she has with the twins and it wasn't something she would classify as love because Shego doesn't do love 

"I would believe that if you haven't used Kim's real name in the room instead of one of the many pet names you have for her." Adonis said with a smirk on his face.

"Shit!" 

"Oh he's good." Inner Shego said.

"Word of advice Shego," Adonis said as he turned to walk away. "Holding everything in is bad for your skin."

Shego could hear the laughter in his voice as he spoke. A scowl graced her face as she began to follow after the man.

"This is gonna be the worst decision of my life." Shego said to herself. 

"Not as bad as you jumping out of a fuck window!" Inner Shego countered with.

"Let it go." Shego rolled her eyes at herself and Adonis walked back into the hospital.

**********

The ride back to Global Justice headquarters was quiet. Both Betty and Will were preoccupied with their own thoughts about how the night unfolded. Will Du was the first one to speak.

"Ma'am do you think it's a good idea to let Kim Possible live with Shego?" He asked without taking his eyes from the night sky as he piloted the jet.

Betty closed her eye and sighed. "Honestly no. But at least now we'll know where she is and as soon as fucks up, she'll be in a jail cell before she can call Dr. Drakken an idiot."

"Speaking of Dr. Drakken. What are we gonna do to find him?" Will asked.

"Once Kim gets out of the hospital and she and Shego come in for they're first scheduled meeting, I'll get any information I can to find him." Betty replied. She rubbed her head as she felt a major headache start to form from all the paperwork this night was gonna cost her.

"Shego you fuck up one time and you're gone!" Betty thought as the jet zoomed through the night sky

***********

One week later

"Are you ready to go see your boo thang's crib?" Monique teased as she helped Kim get dressed to leave the hospital.

Kim's face flushed red from the comment. "She's not my girlfriend Mo." Kim said as she tried to avoid eye contact. "After everything that happened in this hospital, I'm ready to just leave."

It had been one week since the night that the mercenary came to the hospital. One week since Shego first came to see her. Since then, she has been up here every other time with either Monique or Adonis. The times Shego came with Adonis were the funniest to Kim because the brown skinned man always managed to get under Shego's skin.

"Not yet at least." Monique snickered.

After helping the woman finish dressing, the two walked out of the room to see four new Global Justice agents. Two were posted by her door while the other two were posted at either end of the hallway.

"Betty really beefed up security for you, huh?" Monique asked with a smile causing the redhead to roll her eyes.

"Let's go see my mom so I can leave." Kim said as she grabbed the other women's and pulled her to the elevator with the four agents following right behind them.

The two women rode the elevator in silence as the agents stood in front of and behind then in groups of twos. Kim appreciated the fact that Dr. Director wanted to keep her safe but she felt that this was a bit extreme. She couldn't wait until she could leave the agents behind but that meant her protection would be in Shego's hands. A bit of uneasiness settled in her at that thought. After fighting Shego for years, it was hard for her to accept that the ex-sidekick wanted to protect her. Even that week when Shego was Miss Go, it took a couple of days for Kim to let her guard down.

The elevator dinged once it reached the ground floor and the six occupants exited from it and walked over to Dr. Possible who was standing at the reception desk.

"Kimmie-cub! How are you feeling?" Her mom asked as she carefully gave the long hair redhead a hug.

"Same as yesterday mom. Just a bit of soreness." Kim said as they broke the hug. Kim looked around the lobby then spoke again. "Where's Adonis and Shego?"

Ann chuckled a little. "They went to meet Dr. Director at Shego's apartment." She answered.

"Kim!!"

Kim turned to see Ron come running over to her. He had a wide grin on his face as he approached the group.

"They're letting you go home today?!" Ron asked excitedly.

"Yep." Kim answered with a smile. "Well not home exactly. Monique and I will be living with Shego until the mercenary is dealt with."

"You're going to be living with who?!?!" Ron yelled causing the group to flinch and a few people to look over at them.

"Ron! You don't have to yell." Kim said

"Sorry! I know she saved you the first time but what if this is all a trick? What if she mind controls you and then I'll have to fight you to free you?!" Ron shot off the questions as his unnecessary panic started to rise.

Monique rolled her eyes and grabbed Ron's arm. "C'mon Ron!" She pulled the blond boy away from Kim and out the door.

Kim laughed and shook her head at the two. She turned back to her mom. "I guess it's time to go."

Her mom gave her a smile then handed Kim her medicine. "Be safe Kimmie. I expect daily check-ins or I will come see all three of you." She in a stern motherly voice.

"I will mom. There will be no need for you to come." Kim said as she took the medication and gave her mom another hug.

Kim walked out the door to see Ron and Monique arguing by the ebony girl's car. She shook her head at the sight. "I wonder how Shego's doing."

***********

Shego sat at the head of her dining room table while Adonis sat in a chair on the right side of the table and Dr. Director and Will Du sat across from him on the left side of the table. The atmosphere in the penthouse was heavy with tension as Shego and Adonis eyed the other pair. Both had their reasons for hating Global Justice.

An alert from Adonis' phone broke the silence causing three sets of eyes to dart to him. He pulled out his phone to see a message from Monique. He opened the message and quickly read through it. "The girls will be here soon along with Ron." He said as he put the phone away.

"Great, the buffoon and GJ in my penthouse. Can this day get anymore annoying?" Shego sighed out as she leaned back in her chair.

Betty sent a glare to the woman. "Don't worry, the rest of your meetings will be at Global Justice headquarters." Shego grunted in annoyance at the statement.

"That just sounds like hell on earth." Adonis glowered at the two agents.

"I know right?" Shego said with a smile. "I'd rather go to Karaoke nights with Dr. D than sit in a GJ office." Shego stated, causing the two to start laughing.

"How about sitting in a maximum security cell?" Betty asked, causing the duo to stop laughing.

"Buzzkill Betty." Shego groaned.

Betty shook her head then turned her gaze to Adonis. "What's your problem with Global Justice?" She asked him.

Adonis's facial features stoned and he blew a breath through his nose. "Go look it up in your agency's history." He glared at the Director.

Betty's face was one of pure shock from the statement. She didn't think anyone in Team Possible hated Global Justice. She'd have to look into Global Justice's past.

"Yeah I'm gonna need him to tell me what his beef with GJ is." Shego thought to herself.

Before she could ponder anymore on the topic, a knock sounded from the door. All heads snapped to the door as Shego rose from her seat and made her way over. She opened the door to reveal Kim, Monique, and Ron. She groaned when her eyes landed on Ron while he eyed her with suspicion as she stepped aside to let them in.

The trio walked in and Monique's and Kim's jaws dropped. "Holy shit!" Monique said ecstatically as she looked around the living room and kitchen of the penthouse.

Kim turned in a circle between the living room and the kitchen wide-eyed. "Woah!"

Shego closed the door and turned around to see Ron glaring at her. A scowl formed on her face as she looked at him. "What?"

"I don't know what you're planning but if you hurt K.P. I'll bring out my mystical monkey powers to bring you down Shego!" Ron said as he jabbed a finger at the green skinned woman.

Shego rolled her eyes as she pushed the hand out of her face before walking right passed the blond haired man without a second thought.

Once she reached Kim, She grabbed her arm and pulled her towards the dining room. "Come on Princess, the meeting's over here."

Adonis was the first to see the two women reach the table. He stood up from his seat causing Betty and Will to look up and see Shego and Kim. "Well I go help Monique and Ron bring the bags up here." He locked eyes with Shego for a second before he left the room.

Shego retook her seat at the head of the table while Kim took Adonis' abandoned chair. "Let's get this over with so I can get you out of my penthouse." Shego said with clear annoyance.

"Shego, play nice." Kim said in a teasing tone causing the older woman to glare at her.

Betty hummed at the exchange in front of her before she cleared her throat. "My first question is for Kim." Kim turned and looked at the tan skinned woman, urging her to continue. "Do you feel safe with Shego watching over you?" She asked, ignoring the sound that came from the aforementioned woman.

That uneasiness settled in Kim again as she thought about her life being in Shego's hands. Anything could happen even with Monique and Adonis being here. "Do I trust Shego?" Kim asked herself. She glanced over at Shego and met her emerald green eyes. They were intense and Kim could see herself getting lost in them. She shook her head to clear it before turning back to Betty.

"Yes I do." Kim stated clearly.

Betty eyed Kim for a moment then gave a nod at her answer. She then turned to Shego who gave her a sour look causing Betty to glare at Shego as she spoke. "After calling Kim your nemesis for so many years, why are you suddenly protecting her?"

Shego let out a frustrated groan. She felt like Betty was trying to set her off by asking the same question that she asked a week ago. But Shego won't give her the satisfaction so she gave her the same answer. "Like I said last week, I made a promise and I'm not going to break it."

Betty's body language was unchanged. "And just like last week, I don't believe you." Her voice was hostile as she spoke.

Shego's patience was wearing thin. She could feel her plasma trying to ignite out of anger but she held it under control. Her mouth however was a different story. "Look, I don't know why you got such a hard on for me, but you need to back the fuck off! I'm trying to save possibly three lives right now and you're fighting me every step of the way! I already agreed to your stupid stipulations to do this plan that's going to have the most annoying people around me and to be honest, I think that's punishment enough! I literally can't catch a break from having annoying people around me! First my brothers, then Drakken, and now Team Possible! And I have to see your stuck up ass twice a month! I must have died and this must be my own personal hell!"

All eyes were on Shego as her mini rant ended. Kim was shocked from the woman's outburst and part of her was hurt that Shego thought that way about her and her team. She knew they weren't exactly friends but they weren't enemies anymore either. At least Kim thought so. She couldn't be sure where their relationship was. Nonetheless, Shego's rant had stabbed Kim in her heart. She put her head down and stared at the table.

Betty and Will sat wide-eyed as a tense silence fell over the table. Shego glared at the two agents before she casted a glance over to Kim. Her breath hitched at the sight in front of her.

"You fucked up you idiot!" Inner Shego yelled at her.

"I see that!"

"Well fix it!"

As Shego's inner fight waged on, the front door opened to the sound of Monique and Ron arguing as they made their way in with several bags followed by Adonis with more bags. The group at the table looked up after they all put neutral expressions on their faces.

"For the last time Ron, Kim is going to be fine!!" Monique almost yelled as she put the bags in her hands down in the living room with Ron right behind her.

"But how can we be sure this isn't just a trick for us to let our guard down?!" Ron asked loudly while placing the bags he had next to Monique's.

She pinched the bridge of her nose and closed her eyes as she cocked a hand on her hip. "Because it was Adonis's plan!" Monique said when she opened her eyes.

Ron turned to Adonis as he pushed the door closed with his foot due to the fact that his hands were full. He simply gave the man a shrug before his eyes moved passed him to look at the four at the table and immediately Adonis could almost see the tension in the room with how thick it was. He locked eyes with Shego causing her to sigh out, knowing that several questions were in her future.

"Are we done here?" Shego asked Betty.

"After one more question." Betty said when she turned back to the other woman.

Shego propped her head up on the table. "What?"

"Where's Dr. Drakken?" Her expression turned serious.

"Hell if I know. If he went to the timeshare lair after his island one blow up, he'd be long gone from it now." Shego replied.

Betty eyed the green skinned woman for a minute then spoke. "That's all I have today. We'll continue this in two weeks."

Betty and Will rose from the table followed by both Shego and Kim. Shego led Betty and Will to the door while Kim went to the living room to sit with her friends. Monique could see that something was bothering her best friend and she was going to get to the bottom of it.

Shego opened the door for the two people behind her. "I would say it's been a pleasure but that would be a lie." She said as she turned and gestured for them to leave.

Betty stepped in front of Shego and leered at the woman. "Global Justice will be keeping an eye on you." She said causing Shego to smirk.

"Don't you dare make that fucking joke!!" Inner Shego yelled at her. Shego bit down on her bottom lip to keep her comment in.

Betty turned from the woman and marched out the door with Will right behind her. Shego closed the door and leaned her head against it.

"She's definitely upset with me." Shego thought to herself.

"You're going to have to fix right now." Inner Shego chastised.

"Why? I never said that I was gonna be Princess's friend while she's here." Shego said back.

"You're such a fucking idiot! Don't you think it would better if you all at least got alone?!" Inner Shego spat back.

"Fine! I'll talk to her later!" Shego finally relented.

Shego turned from the door to see Adonis watching her. "Not only do I have to deal with this annoying inner me but also him!" 

Shego pushed herself off the door and walked over to the couch where the others were. "I guess I'll show you guys to your rooms. This way." She turned and led the group to the hallway that was off from the kitchen.

The group followed the woman as she turned the corner and stood in front of a door and  turned to the group. "This is you guys' room." She said while pointing to Monique and Adonis. "Kim's room is at the other end of the hall. And there's a half bathroom in between the rooms." Shego said after pointing down the hall.

She walked through the group to get to her room. "Each room has a connecting bathroom and the laundry room is across from Kim's room." Before she left the group, she turned and gave them all a stern look.

She held up two fingers while she talked. "I have two rules for all of you. Number one, I'm not a damn maid so I won't be cleaning up after any of you. If I find my penthouse a mess, I will give you third degree burns." She lit a finger to provide emphasis. "Rule number two, none of you guys are allowed to step foot in my room. Got it?" She finished.

They all nodded their heads causing Shego to hum in response before she turned and started walking to her room. She was halfway there before a tap in her shoulder stopped her.

"What?" Shego said, turning around to see Adonis. A groan left her throat at seeing the man.

"We need to talk." He said.

************

"So what's up with you girlfriend?" Monique asked as she and Kim sat on the Queen size bed in Kim's room of Shego's penthouse after Ron helped them with the bags and left.

It was a nice size room with the bed in the middle of the far wall from the door. On the wall to the right of the bed was a window with a desk and chair under it. Next to the desk in the corner was a black standing lamp. Across from the foot of the bed was a mounted flat screen television with a dessert under it that sat between two doors, one leading to a walk-in closet and the other to the hallway. One the wall to the left of the bed was an abstract painting and a door that led to the room's connecting bathroom.

Kim fell back on the grey sheets that covered the bed and let out a sigh. She didn't really understand why Shego's comments from earlier bothered her so much. "She never said that we were friends." Kim thought to herself. Even though Shego came to see her in the hospital every other day, no conversation about friendship or anything else happened.

"I don't know Mo. Shego basically said that we're annoying and that we're making her life a living hell and I know that we're not friends but it still hurts." Kim explained.

Monique broke out in laughter after Kim finished which earned her a glare from the redhead woman. "What's so funny?" Kim asked.

"I'm sorry girl but you are so dense." Monique managed to gasp out after she got her laughter under control.

"What are you talking about?" Kim said as she sat up on the bed.

"Like I told you over a month ago, girl you're crushin'." Monique said.

"Will you stop saying that!" Kim exclaimed with a glare to her best friend while crossing her arms.

Monique leveled her gaze at the redhead. "Kim, you seriously need to stop lying to yourself. We all know what Shego is like and we know how she talks. We may annoy her and I know for a fact that Adonis does it on purpose, but it's not as bad as she makes it out to be." Monique explained to her friend.

Kim's brow furrowed together in thought as Monique's words marinated on her.

"And if you still feel a certain way about it, you can talk to her about it." Monique added.

"I guess you're right." Kim said as she laid back down on the bed. "Just not about the crush thing." She quickly added.

"Uh huh just know that I know in my bones that I'm right." Monique said.

***********

Shego and Adonis stood on the large covered patio that stretched from the one end of the living room to the master bedroom. In the area in front of the glass sliding doors to the master bedroom were a few workout equipment while the larger area of the patio had an expensive looking table and chairs set and two loungers with a small table between them.

The pair stood looking over the railing at the city of Middleton with a calm atmosphere around them as a gentle breeze blew through the city. To anyone that didn't know them, they would've thought that the two were a couple enjoying the nice day but that wasn't their relationship. Their relationship was more like an older sister that was constantly being annoyed by her young brother and a big part of Shego hated that so much because she has two annoying older brothers all ready and even though she loved the twins, they could be just as bad as the other two. So one could see why she was so quick to get annoyed with Adonis.

"I know that I annoy you the most out of Team Possible." Adonis said without looking at her.

"I need to figure him out. He's definitely more intuitive than Kimmie. And he doesn't miss anything. Who is he?" Shego's mind ran through a million thoughts. She just couldn't comprehend how Adonis does the things he does. It's been like that since their first fight against each other when Adonis first joined Team Possible.

"How the hell do you do that?" Shego asked while peeking at him.

He smirked as he turned to look at her. "Monique hates that I'm able to deduce things so quickly and efficiently like that. It makes it hard for her to plan things or when she's upset and doesn't want to talk to me." He told the raven haired woman.

"Yeah that gets annoying pretty damn quick." Shego said as her gaze returned to look at the city.

"Blame the old man." Adonis said with a shrug of his shoulder. His voice was somber and Shego could see that he had a far away look in his eyes when she glanced at him.

"Parenteral issues, huh?" Shego thought.

"Something we know all too well." Inner Shego added.

"Relatable." Was all Shego offered to her companion but Adonis took it as is, knowing that Shego is a very private person.

"So what did you say that made Kim upset earlier?" He asked after a few seconds.

"What made you think I did something? Shego deflected.

"Because you're Shego. You don't give a damn who's feelings you hurt even if you're just joking around." Adonis answered as he leveled his gaze at the older woman. Three years of sarcastic comments during battles showed him enough about Shego to learn that her mouth doesn't have a filter and being around her as much as he had the last week and a half only reinforced his assumption.

"He's definitely not wrong." Inner Shegro agreed.

Shego rolled her eyes at the comment then let out a sigh before bending at the waist and resting her arms against the patio railing. "I may have said that I'm going to be surrounded by the most annoying people in the word and that I'm in my own personal hell when I snapped at Betty." She summarized.

Adonis glanced at the green skinned woman  and chuckled. "Ouch, kind of harsh do you think?" His voice was full of humor as he copied Shego's actions and learned against the railing. "Kim may be a world saving hero, but homegirl is still sensitive when it comes to her feelings. You've seen how blunt I am about everything but when it comes to Kim, I have to tread carefully, least I want to have to deal with an upset Monique. And let me tell you, it's not enjoyable for anyone." Adonis's tone shifted to one of seriousness as he spoke and Shego understood that he was speaking from the heart.

"Princess knew that I'm a very brash person from her years of fighting me. She should be used to it by now." Shego said.

"That may be true but that wasn't the side of you Kim had seen when you spent that week with her as Miss Go." Adonis replied. Shego went to ask how he knew about that but was cut off before she could. "She would talk about that week for months when I first joined. It was hard for me to believe that she was talking about the same person that tried many times to behead me with plasma covered hands."

Shego looked at the brown skinned man in surprise at what he just said. She had many emotions settle in her at finding out that Kim talked about their one week together in such length to people while she on the other hand tried to bury that week in her mind. After burying her feelings when Kim kicked her into that electrical tower and having them resurface again after the week she spent with the redhead, Shego tried desperately to ignore them. Her feelings had caused her enough trouble. So much so, that she had to reject them.

"She saw that side because I was forced to be good. It wasn't the real me." This time it was Shego that spoke in a somber tone as she looked back out at the city. She had to protect herself and Kim from the inevitable hurt that would come should she indulge in her feelings.

Adonis was quiet for a moment before he straightened up and turned from the railing. "It's easier to accept a lie that we tell ourselves to avoid pain. What a lot of people don't realize is that pain is a part of life and it doesn't have to be handled alone." Adonis didn't wait for her to reply as he walked back into the penthouse, leaving Shego to think on his words.

Shego let what was told to her settle in her before she let out a huff. She was annoyed and angry that she'd shared so much of herself to Adonis but for some reason, she couldn't help but speak her mind to him.

"How does he do it?" This time it was Inner Shego that asked the question.

"I don't know but it's fucking annoying." Shego replied before following the man back into the penthouse.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

Hello my readers!! Sorry it's been a wait for this chapter but I had to work through some writer's block. In the the end you're getting another 6,000+ chapter and my favorite chapter of this story so far. And if you're a fan of Shego's and Adonis's interactions like I am, you're gonna love this chapter because it's bonding time for these two!!

There is a trigger warning for this chapter. Tw: Racism and homophobia.

Thank you all again for your kudos, comments, bookmarks, and just for reading this story. It means a lot to me.

"So tell me again why I have to leave my penthouse so Princess can hangout with her friends?" Shego asked as her and Adonis cleaned the living room.

"Because years ago, I made the suggestion that Kim, Ron, and Monique all hangout together at least once a month like they did in high school. Just the four of them if you include Rufus." Adonis answered while folding a blanket.

"Okay, but why do I have to leave my penthouse?" Shego questioned again.

"Because it's dangerous for Kim and Monique to go out without one of us in case the mercenary shows up. They can be safe in the penthouse while we can go bonding over a few drinks." Adonis explained as they finished cleaning.

"Yeah because I'm dying to get to know the most annoying person on the planet more." Shego said as she rolled her eyes.

"But you already know Dr. Drakken." Adonis chuckled out while taking a seat on the couch.

Shego joined him on the couch with a little chuckle. "Yeah you're right about that."

Shego glanced over to the patio where the girls were out doing yoga. It had been a month since Team Possible moved in with her and a month since she had hurt Kim inadvertently when she snapped at Betty and had yet to apologize. Whenever Shego and Kim were alone, things were tense and awkward between them. Shego thought she would prefer it that way but it bothered her to see Kim go out of her way to not annoy her which was ironic because it annoyed her even more.

Shego watched as Kim switched from one yoga position to another. Kim's injuries were almost completely healed and, at the suggestion of Monique, the redhead had started doing yoga a week ago. Shego had thought of joining the two to keep her muscles loose or maybe even sparring with the world saver but she knew that none of that would happen if she didn't make things right. The question was, how was she going to do something that she hasn't done since she was a child?

"All you have to say to her is what's in your heart." Adonis said as he followed Shego's gaze.

"Is he a fucking mind reader?!" Shego asked herself when she turned to look at the young man. Her face was contorted in confusion as she eyed Adonis to see him smirking at her.

"Why the hell would I do that?" She questioned.

"Because we're all tired of walking on eggshells around here and plus you want to apologize to her." He said with a shrug.

"You don't know what I want to do." Shego said as she crossed her arms and glared at him.

Adonis turned to see the women finishing up their yoga session then turned back to the raven haired woman. "We can finish this conversation later." He said just as the patio door opened.

"That was great Mo!" Kim said happily as the two women walked into the living room with their mats.

"I told you girl. Who knows, maybe next week you can start back sparring if Adonis is okay with it." Monique said as she led Kim to the kitchen bar.

"She'd better start off sparring with Ron because I'm not holding back with her." Adonis answered from the couch which earned eye rolls from the two. He turned back to Shego and nodded his head in the direction of the kitchen, silently telling the ex-sidekick to speak to the redhead.

Shego only glared at him before rising from the couch and walking straight to her room. She momentarily locked eyes with Kim as she passed the kitchen bar before turning away and walking into her room, closing the door behind her.

Kim watched the green skinned woman's back until the door to the room closed. She closed her eyes and let out a breath of frustration before reopening her eyes and turning to Monique. The ebony woman could see in her face that the awkwardness between Kim and Shego was taking a toll on her friend.

"Why don't you just talk to her girl?" Monique asked as she leaned against the kitchen bar.

"Everytime I try to, she leaves the room." Kim sighed out. 

Ever since their first meeting with Global Justice, Kim had been trying to talk to Shego but each time the two were alone, Shego would make herself scarce just like now. Their second meeting with Global Justice also didn't provide an opportunity for them to talk because Dr. Director had insisted that she talk to all four of them at least once, something that Adonis wasn't happy about.

"Why don't you just barge right into her room and say "We're going to talk right now!"?" Adonis asked as he joined the two at the bar.

"Because we're not trying to have anyone get third degree burns Adonis." Monique said with a glare at him.

"I was kidding." He said with his hands up. "But seriously, this whole situation that we're  in is new to Shego. She hasn't had to deal with other people whose emotions actually matter in a long time. When her and I go out tonight, I'll try to get her to at least come talk to you." He finished after he put his hands down.

"You really think you can?" Kim asked hopefully.

Adonis could see her mood shift at the possibility of having a conversation with Shego. It was always easy for Adonis to read Kim's mood. Her eyes were brimming with hope and a smile was one her face making her look like a kid that was promised a puppy for Christmas.

"I sure do Little Red." Adonis said with a smirk as Kim frowned at the hated nickname.

"I'm not even that little." Kim huffed as she crossed her arms over her chest.

"You are to me." Adonis laughed as she stuck her tongue out at him

Monique shook her head and laughed at the two. She couldn't help but see a sibling bond between them and she was happy for that with her boyfriend being an only child while Kim treated Adonis like an older brother. It isn't always easy for your female best friend and your boyfriend to get along so well.

"How'd you get Miss Green to agree to hang out with you tonight? Cause last I checked, you her least favorite person outta all of us and that includes Ron." Monique inquired as she cocked a hand on her hip.

"Easy. I told her all her drinks tonight are on me." He replied with a shrug.

"I have a feeling that's going to be a very expensive tab for you." Kim said to him.

"Trust me I know. Now you two go get ready for your trio night." Adonis said as he waved them to their rooms.

"This is gonna be a long night." He thought to himself as the women left the kitchen.

************

"ARE YOU GIRLS READY TO PARTY?!?!?!" Ron asked as he walked into the penthouse with his hands full of bags containing snacks, drinks, and beer.

"Ron you don't have to yell." Kim said as she closed the door behind the blond boy.

"Sorry K.P. I'm just ready to kick it with my girls!!" He said as he placed the bags in the kitchen.

"Ron, you literally saw them two days ago." Adonis said as he walked into the kitchen followed by Monique.

She walked over to the bags and a frown graced her face as she looked through them. "Boy! Did you get anything good?" Monique asked with a raised brow as she turned to look at him.

"Of course! I got Nacos, chips, drinks, and beer!" He responded enthusiastically.

"Ron where's the finger food? And nobody wants that disgusting ass beer." Monique said as she crossed her arms.

"That beer tastes great!!" Ron yelled as he pointed at said beverage.

"Why are you always so loud?" Shego asked as she walked into the kitchen. She eyed the beer that he bought and had a look of disgust on her face. "That shit is fucking nasty. You expect them to drink this?" She asked as she turned to the blond hair young man.

"Well it's not like we have a choice." Kim said from the kitchen bar.

"Yes you do." Shego said as she turned and walked over to the kitchen bar. She bent down and opened the cabinet door and pulled out a bottle of strawberry lemonade Svedka and sat it in front of the woman.

Monique's eyes went wide with excitement as she came over to the bar. "Now this is what I'm talking about!" She said as she picked up the bottle. "I didn't know you like this type of alcohol, Shego." 

"I don't. Drakken gave it to me a while back." She said dismissively.

Kim eyed the bottle with uncertainty on her face. "Is it strong?" She asked.

"Don't worry, I'll cut your glass with some juice." Monique said with an eye roll.

"If my penthouse is trashed when we get back, I'm throwing you all over the patio." Shego said as she looked the three friends in the face. Her gaze linger on Ron, causing him to visibly gulp. Satisfied that her message was well received, Shego turned to Adonis and motioned for them to leave.

Adonis walked over to the bar and gave Monique a quick kiss on the lips. "Have fun you guys." He turned to Kim and gave her a wink before walking over to the door where Shego was waiting.

"Stay out of trouble!!" Monique yelled after him.

"No promises!" Adonis yelled back as the door closed behind him.

"Come on, let's get this night over with." Shego said as she began walking down the hall.

"Hey this might be the best night you ever had." Adonis said as he started after the green skinned woman.

************

"Shego what the hell is this place?" Adonis asked Shego as they entered a worn down bar.

Old wooden tables with mismatched chairs were scattered around the surprisingly well lit establishment with the black bar counter along the back wall of the bar. It had several bar chairs in front of it that had missing pieces of cushion from the seats. The place reeked of sadness, loneliness, and anger as the few patrons milled about. There was a group of nine huddled around two tables in the one corner of the bar talking loudly and boastfully. They all had on matching denim jackets that had a skull with a snake going in one eye and out the other. Three other people sat at the bar while two sat at a table in the other corner of the bar.

"A bar that doesn't ask questions?" Shego said as she walked towards the bar.

Adonis rolled his eyes as he followed after the woman. As they passed the tables with the group of men, several catcalls could be heard directed towards Shego even as some rock music played over the speakers in the bar. A scowl formed on her face as she kept walking pass them. Adonis glanced over at them with a look of annoyance but kept moving as well. 

"They might be trouble." He thought as they reached the bar. He was on edge as the two sat down in the bar stools side by side.

A middle aged, black hair caucasian man came over to take their drink orders. He had a thin body type with a clean shaven face. "What can I get'cha?" He asked in a thick country accent.

"Jack and coke." Shego answered.

"Old Fashion." Came Adonis's choice.

"Hmm nice drink choice." Shego thought to herself.

The bartender gave a hmm then went to make their drinks. Adonis could hear Shego humming along to the song playing as they waited for their drinks. He pondered how to ask his question about Kim before deciding on his usual approach.

"Why are you avoiding Kim like she's the plague?" He asked, causing the woman to stop humming. She looked over at him with a scowl.

"Just because I'm here with you, doesn't mean I'm gonna become your friend. I'm just here to make you spend a shit ton of money for my drinks." Shego said to him.

"If I wanted that, I would've gone out with my ex." Adonis joked before turning serious and looking back at Shego. "The way you're treating Kim is affecting all of us. I would rather you two go back to y'all old dynamic than whatever this shit is." He finished as the bartender returned with their drinks. Adonis sent a thanks to the man before taking a sip of his drink.

Shego took a sip of her drink and thought over what Adonis had said and he was right. It was affecting everyone. She hasn't been sleeping well since that day and the inner her had been giving her a hard time every night but she couldn't bring herself to apologize to Kim. As much as she wanted to apologize for everything since the Lil Diablo incident, she just either didn't know how or couldn't bring herself to do it. It always left her feeling like a coward and, with the way Kim was acting around her now, guilt had settled in her heart.

"You have the perfect opportunity to get some help with this right now. All you have to do is take it." Inner Shego told her.

"I can do this on my own." Shego said.

"Oh really? Because Princess has been living with you for a month now and you haven't done a damn thing but hurt her and push her away." Inner Shego shot back.

Shego sighed and took another sip of her drink, feeling the burn of the alcohol in her throat. "Fine!"

She turned to Adonis after having her mental conversation. "If I did want to talk and apologize to Kim, what would I even say? Because I doubt "Sorry for being a total bitch to you" would cut it." Shego said in a peeved tone.

Adonis was slightly surprised that Shego had actually asked for his help. He expected to have to fight hard to get Shego to open up but he wasn't about to let this opportunity pass. He turned to her and the corner of his mouth twitched up. "Like Monique said before, you both are trying to apologize to each other because you both feel bad for what happened during Kim's junior prom. Honestly a heartfelt conversation is what y'all need." 

Shego frowned once he finished talking. "Yeah, I don't do heartfelt conversations." She said before taking another sip of her drink.

Adonis sipped his drink then addressed his companion. "And that is what's hindering you from Kim. I get that you think you have to protect this image of being big bad Shego, but that image is already fucked by you saving Kim. We both know that Drakken told anybody that would listen about it." Adonis explained to her.

Shego was quiet as she thought over what he said. After the amount of years she worked for the evil scientist, she knew he had a big mouth and that after all the time that had passed since Shego had saved Kim, the whole villain community should know it by now.

Adonis could see that Shego was still having a hard time letting go of that image she had of herself so he took a sip of his drink and then sighed. "How about this, I tell you something about me that neither Kim, Monique, or Ron knows and then you tell me something about you?" He asked as he eyed Shego hopefully.

"What makes you think I want to know anything about you?" Shego asked as she looked at him.

"Because I know you're curious as to why I hate Global Justice." He replied easily. His answer made Shego give pause. She was very curious about that but she had to ask herself if it was worth revealing any information about herself to get the answer.

"We can take turns asking each other questions and if we get a question we don't want to answer, we can ask for another one. I'll even let you ask the first question." Adonis said as he studied the woman.

"We can kill two birds with one stone. We can know more about him and work our way towards apologizing to Kimmie." Inner Shego said.

"But why expose ourselves to him?" Shego questioned.

"I'm sure that Adonis can keep his mouth shut." Inner Shego answered.

Shego thought for a minute longer before giving an answer. "Fine, but whatever we talk about stays between us."

"Deal." Adonis asked quickly with a grin.

"Another thing for me to regret." Shego thought to herself. She finished off her drink then ordered another one, knowing that it was going to be an uncomfortable conversation.

Once she had her second drink, she asked her first question. "Why do you hate GJ?"

"Right off the bat, huh?" Adonis asked with the grin still on his face. He polished off his drink then answered. "Before Betty was director of GJ, that honor belonged to my father. I was raised to be an agent before I was able to walk and I was a great one when I was a teen. But after one mission that, quote, "doesn't exist" I couldn't be a part of that organization anymore so I quit but not before I made sure that my father wasn't Director anymore."

Shego looked at him with even more questions than before. "Okay that just raises more questions."

Adonis could see the curiosity in Shego's eyes as she looked at him. "Got 'cha!" He knew that his answer would give Shego more questions that she'll want the answers to which in turn would make her have to answer his questions.

"I guess it's my turn." He said as he singled the bartender over and ordered another Old Fashion. "Why do you hate your brothers so much?" He asked.

Shego was thrown off by his choice of question. She was expecting something along the lines of why did she push her feelings away or why was she so guarded, not something about her brothers. She took a sip of her drink to calm the annoyance and irritation that would rise up whenever her brothers were brought up.

"I don't hate the twins. They can be annoying at times but that's because they're teenagers. I care a great deal about them compared to the other two. Now Hego and Mego on the other hand, can both kiss my ass. Hego is an ass kissing, wannabe know-it-all that thinks his way is always right while Mego is a self centered megalomaniac that's too busy looking in the mirror to see that nobody likes him." Shego explained then drank half of her drink. She absolutely hated talking about her older brothers but she figured that if she wanted her answers, she'd have to cross some boundaries.

"I met them a few times and I can see why you feel that way. My first time meeting Mego, I almost threw him off a bridge." Adonis said with a chuckle. He heard a laugh come out of Shego that she tried to hide.

After trying to hide her amusement from what was told to her, Shego asked her second question. "What was the mission that your father sent you on?"

All amusement was wiped from Adonis's face from the question. It brought him back to a time when he was a naive teen that thought he was doing some good in the world, but that was farthest from the truth. He drank some of his replenished drink then answered. "It was supposed to be a mission to capture this evil scientist that was working on a doomsday device. I was supposed to go in with a small team and get the guy back to GJ headquarters without raising any alarms. Turns out the guy wasn't an evil scientist. My father and several previous heads of Global Justice were trying to stockpile warheads, doomsday devices, and whatever else they needed in case they needed to cause civil unrest in some third world country just to keep themselves in business."

Shego's eyebrows shot to the top of her head when Adonis finished talking. She, again, was surprised by Adonis's answer and she couldn't help but voice it. "You mean to tell me that Global Justice is doing shady shit like that?!" She nearly yelled.

"They were." Adonis replied with a shrug. "I doubt Betty is continuing on with my father's plans if she doesn't know why I hate GJ. Anyway it's my turn to ask a question."

Shego nodded her head for the man to continue as she took a sip of her drink. "This is not how I expected this night to go."

"Honestly, what do you think about Kim?" He asked as he watched Shego's reaction out the corner of his eye. He saw a brow rise up at the question as she looked over at him.

"Honestly she can be annoying as hell but at the same time she's a challenge for me. From the very first time we fought against each other I knew there was something special about her. I mean she was a fifteen year old going toe to toe with someone five years older than her that had superpowers and holding her own. How could you not respect that? As she got older, she began to develop into a nice young woman and by the time the Miss Go week thing happened I guess I started being truthful with myself, or it was more like I had to be truthful with myself, and admit that I had feelings for the brat." Shego had laid it all out to bare. There was no point in lying when Adonis already knew how she felt about the redhead no matter how much she denied it.

Adonis's brow was bunched together in thought. "Wait, you're only twenty six?" He asked with a quizzical look at Shego.

"Really? After all that, you latch onto me being only five years older than Princess?" Shego deadpanned.

"I know that Kim has this aura that draws people to her, I just wanted to know what did it for you. Out of all that, you being so young was the shocker." Adonis finished with a laugh.

"How old did you think I was?" Shego asked.

"Shit honestly? I thought you were in your mid thirties and just did a crazy skin routine to keep yourself looking young." Adonis said then took a sip of his drink.

"Wow, rude much?" Shego asked with a smirk.

"Hey if it makes you feel any better, I thought you did some amazing shit to be that age." Adonis said with his hands up.

"You do know that that age isn't considered being old right?" Shego asked with a raised brow.

"True but it would be difficult to keep doing what you did on a consistent basis every single day without taking more time off." He replied as he put his hands down.

"So basically you thought I was amazing is what I'm hearing, I wonder how Monique would feel if I told her that?" Shego teased with a smirk.

"When would you tell her? Doing girl's night while y'all paint each other's toes?" Adonis teased back causing Shego to laugh.

"Touche." Shego said once her laughter died down. "I guess it's on me now, huh?"

Adonis gave a nod after taking a drink.

Shego thought for a moment before firing off her question. "Do you think you can beat Kimmie in a straight up fight?" She asked. The laughter from before eased Shego into asking more silly questions than the serious ones like before. Besides, they had all night to ask questions.

"I do and I have." Adonis replied easily.

"When have you beat Kimmie in a fight?" She asked in disbelief.

"Back when we first met. We were after the same person and crossed paths. She thought I was a hired goon and I had to put her on her ass to get her to listen." Adonis explained as he sipped on his drink.

"HA! Princess always goes guns ablazin' when it comes to combat." Shego laughed  out.

"The second time we met, she wanted a rematch with me. Now whenever we spar, I give her no less than one hundred percent. Adonis explained.

"Since you beat Princess, do you think you can beat me?" She asked.

Adonis could hear the challenge in her question. He knew that not being able to fight or spar in over a month had her restless so he had to play this carefully.

"Yep." He smirked.

"Bullshit." She challenged.

"Hey we can start sparring together and find out." Adonis offered casually.

"You mean I can wipe the floor with you when I please." Shego said as she sipped her drink.

"I'm not Ron. I know how to use my skills efficiently." He said causing Shego to laugh.

"He's actually pretty good company." Inner Shego commented.

"I guess this situation won't be all bad." Shego said.

"It's on me to ask a question now." Adonis said after finishing off his drink.

"Yep but after I get back from the restroom." Shego said as she got up from the bar stool. She down the rest of her drink and made her way to the other end of the bar where the restrooms were.

Adonis reordered their drinks as Shego left, leaving him to his thoughts.

"Tonight's going better than I expected." He said to himself. He was getting Shego to open up and enjoy herself and maybe soon he'll get her to be honest with her emotions but for now he'd be content with the happy atmosphere they've created tonight.

"It's a shame a hot babe like that is messin' around with an animal like you." Adonis heard someone in a thick country accent say.

"So much for the rest of tonight." He thought. He sighed and turned the bar stool to see two of the guys from the groups at the table standing in front of him.

They both were thin caucasian males with denim jackets on. One had a black beard that stopped at the neckline of his black t-shirt while the other had a chin strap beard with a bald head. Both had on blue denim pants and cowboy boots.

"Find somewhere else to get your rocks off tonight fellas. I'm not in the mood." Adonis said. He went to turn the stool back to the bar but the taller of the two stopped him by putting a hand on his shoulder.

"I see nobody taught this monkey to respect the superior race." The man snarled in his thick accent.

Adonis could feel his anger rise at the racist insult. He glared at the man that held him in place as he spoke in a low and calm manner. "I suggest you take your hand off of me before I break it."

The man snickered at the threat from Adonis. "You think that The Sons of Hell are scared of some blackie?" The man said as he removed his hand from Adonis's shoulder. "Me and my partner here are gonna do the world a favor and get rid of ya' then show that hot babe of yours what's it like to be with a real man." He finished, earning a laugh from the bald man next to him.

"See it's men like you that makes me only date women." A voice said that caused all three men to turn their heads to it.

All three sets of eyes landed on Shego, who stood with her arms crossed with an angered expression on her face. She had come back to see Adonis being accosted by the two men as they said insults about him and a rage was building in her as the racist man talked about killing her friend and showing her a good time.

"I see. You one of them carpet munching freaks. You just need a real man to get your head back right." The man said as he turned his whole body towards Shego.

Shego's whole body started to shake with anger from the man's words. She wanted to ignite her hands and rip the man's throat out but she knew that was a one way ticket to prison. She was prepared to send a barrage of insults to the man until a resounding smack echoed around them.

She stood wide-eyed and her arms dropped to her sides as she watched Adonis rise from his stool and punch the man in the face, sending him falling to the floor.

"You fucker!" The shorter of the two yelled as he turned to Adonis.

Before he could take a step, Shego was quickly at his side and sent a quick roundhouse kick to his chest, sending him flying to the floor. She brought her leg down to the ground and turned to Adonis.

"Dude I can't be getting into trouble!" She said.

"I know but I wasn't going to let him talk to you like that! Racist, homophobic piece of shit!" Adonis yelled.

"Hey!!"

The two turned to see the rest of the Sons of Hell all rise from their chairs and make their way over to the pair. Once they reached them, the two members on the ground got to their feet.

"You fucked with the wrong crew!" One of the men said. He was a heavy set man dressed in a lot of denim. He had on cowboy boots and a pair of black denim pants. He wore an open denim vest that had the word Boss above the chest pocket. Under the vest was a black t-shirt with the same skull and snake logo that Adonis noticed before. The man had a full beard that stopped at his chest and messy black hair on top of his head.

"We're gonna teach you some respect!!"

Adonis and Shego looked at each other then back to the group of nine that stood in front of them, both with smirks on their faces.

"Wanna make a bet?" Adonis asked Shego.

"What do you have in mind?" She asked.

"Whoever knocks out the most gets to ask one question that the other has to answer." He proposed.

"Hmmm… Deal." Shego said with a smile.

"However, you can't use your plasma." Adonis quickly added.

Shego rolled her eyes. "Doy!"

They turned back to the bikers and rolled their shoulders to loosen them up. "Alright, who's first?" Adonis asked.

**********

"Hey!! He was mine to take out!!" Adonis yelled as he tossed one of the bikers over the bar.

"You gotta be quicker than that!!" Shego teased as she ducked under a punch and delivered a spinning backhand to her attacker. The man fell to the ground unconscious. "That's four apiece."

"The leader is mine!" Adonis said.

"In your dreams!" Shego retorted back.

"I'll kill both of y'all!!" The heavy set man yelled as he brandished a hunting knife.

"Can you wait? We're having a conversation here!" Adonis said to the man.

"Yeah! Rude much!" Shego added.

"ARRGGGHHH!!" He charged at the pair in rage. He swung the knife at Adonis's head, which he easily dodge.

Shego sent a punch to the man's face causing him to stumble towards where Adonis had dodge to. Adonis sent the man back to Shego with a punch of his own before landing a kick to the man's midsection which made him double over in pain. Then Shego quickly brought her elbow down on the back of the man's head and sent him to the floor in a heap.

She turned to Adonis and smirked. "I believe that's five for me." She said with a smirk as she held up five fingers.

"More like four and a half." Adonis said with a laugh.

"It was my hit that took down tubby over here." Shego said as she crossed her arms over her chest.

"I did most of the damage to him." Adonis fought back with.

As the two went back and forth over who knocked out the most of the Sons of Hell, the boss slowly dragged himself back to his feet using a bar stool as support. Once he was back standing, he clutched the knife that was in his hand then charged at Shego while she had her back turned. 

Adonis eyes went wide as he saw the man charging at the completely unaware woman but his instincts quickly kicked in, causing him to run to Shego and pushing her out of the way.

"What the fuck Adonis?!" Shego yelled from the floor. She went to glare at him before her eyes widened in shock as blood fell on her face.

The blade of the knife was embedded in Adonis's left shoulder as his face was twisted in pain. He quickly brought his right fist up and delivered a devastating punch to the man's nose causing the man to let go of the knife and stumble back. He glared at Adonis as blood leaked from his now broken nose.

He went to charge at Adonis again but a swift kick to his temple sent him down to the ground out cold. Shego checked to make sure that the man was really out this time before sheturnied to Adonis and walked over to him as he eased himself into a chair.

"Holy shit Princess is gonna chew me out for this." Shego said as she inspected the knife in his shoulder.

"You'll be fine. Me on the other hand, Monique definitely gonna kill me." Adonis said with some pain in his voice.

"You're being overdramatic." She said as she touched the knife which caused Adonis to wince in pain.

"No she was being serious when she told me not to get into any trouble. I'm definitely gonna be sleeping either on the floor or the couch tonight." He said.

"Okay we can talk about this later, right now we need to get that knife out of your shoulder." Shego said as she started looking around for something to put on the wound once they took the knife out.

"Check behind the bar for a towel or something." Adonis instructed.

Shego nodded then ran over to the bar and jumped behind it. She saw the bartender cowering next to one of the unconscious men that Adonis had thrown back here during the fight. "Hey! Where's your clean towels?" She asked in a commanding voice.

The man raised a trembling hand and pointed to a box of clean white hand towels behind the raven haired woman. Shego turned and quickly grabbed one of the towels.

"Sorry for the damage! Just put it on my tab!" She yelled out as she hopped back over the bar and ran to Adonis. The bar was empty save for the two of them, the unconscious biker gang, and the terrified bartender.

"You ready for this?" She asked once she reached him.

"About as ready as I can get." Adonis replied as he mentally prepared himself.

Shego couched down in front of him and wrapped her hand around the handle. "On the count of three." Shego said and Adonis started to brace himself.

"One."

"FUCKING SHIT!!!!" Adonis yelled out as Shego pulled the knife out of his shoulder after the one count, letting more of his blood leak out. He glared at the woman in front of him as she laughed at his outburst.

"Stop being a little bitch." She said after getting her laughter under control.

"How about I put that knife in your shoulder and pull it out and see how you react!" Adonis said in anger.

"I was kicked into an electrical tower and didn't cry like a little bitch." Shego deadpanned as she threw the knife over her shoulder.

Adonis just grumbled as he took the towel from Shego's outstretched hand and pressed it into his wound causing him to wince in pain.

"Now what? Hospital?" Shego asked as she stood up.

Adonis stood as well before replying. "I think we all had enough of hospitals." He said as he pulled out his phone and went to Dr. Possible's contact.

Notes:

Adonis: "Did we just become best friends?
Shego: "Yep."

I have to say, when I started this story, it wasn't my intention to make Shego and Adonis to become best friends but hey, I'm glad that it happened. I amaze myself sometimes. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and that the wait was worth it. Chapter 15 is gonna be Kim's, Monique's, and Ron's trio night and the outcome for Adonis getting stabbed. Until next time. Peace ✌🏽

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Notes:

We are back with another chapter!! This time with even more Shego and Adonis bonding. Which I'm thinking of doing some one shots with the two of them because the two of them together is always chaotic. But that's a story for another time. Btw we're in Act 2 of this story which will focus more on the group than what Dr. Drakken and the Mel are doing. They will still make an appearance but not no time soon. Anyway thank you for reading, commenting, and kudoing and I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Till next time

Peace ✌🏽

"Ron! If you waste one drop of cheese on Shego's couch, I promise it will be the last thing you do!" Monique yelled at him over the music that was playing as he practically inhaled some nacos.

"It's cool Mo! Shego's all talk!!" Ron said around a mouthful of food.

"It won't be Shego you have to worry about! That goes for you too Rufus!!" Monique said as she cocked a hand on her hip. She gave the two a glare before she went to the kitchen bar where Kim was sipping on her Svedka and cranberry juice mix.

"How you doing, girl?" Monique asked as she took a seat next to Kim.

Kim sighed as she stared at her drink. "I don't know Mo. Do you really think Adonis can get Shego to talk to me?" Kim asked with worry in her eyes.

Monique leveled her gaze at her. "Seriously girl?" She asked. She sighed as Kim just looked at her with the same worried look. "Listen, if it's one thing that Adonis is great at, is getting people to talk to him even if they don't want to. Lord knows there were so many times I wanted to give him the cold shoulder but that boy just doesn't quit when convos need to be had." She explained.

Kim perked up a little at that but then her face fell again as she thought about the type of person Adonis was dealing with. Shego's answer to anything that she felt was an annoyance was to use her plasma on it and that could lead to some disastrous consequence. If any argument were to happen between those two, Kim was sure that nobody would be able to stop them from fighting.

"What if Adonis pushes too much and they fight?" Kim asked the ebony skinned girl.

"Adonis knows better than to put you in any unnecessary danger girl." Monique answered before taking a sip of her drink.

"I guess you're right Mo. I just want things to go back to normal. Well as normal as it was when I was in the hospital." Kim said.

"Don't worry, you'll have your Green Queen back in your arms before you know it!" Monique said with a smirk.

"Monique!" Kim whined as the other woman laughed.

Monique grabbed Kim's arm then pulled her off the bar stool and dragged her to the living towards Ron and Rufus. "Now come on! This is supposed to be a party!" Monique said as she guided the woman to sit on the couch.

Kim giggled as Monique took a seat next to her. Kim loved that Adonis easily fitted in with the group but she would always love spending time with just Ron, Monique, and Rufus like they did in high school. Being able to reminisce about old schoolmates or old rumors and crushes was something that brought a warm feeling to her chest.

"Ron!! Use a coaster!!" Monique yelled at him.

"It'll be cool Mo. Shego can get another table." Ron said with a shrug as he bit into another naco.

"I swear Ron, you act you're still in high school. How does Yori put up with you?" Monique questioned as she sipped her drink.

"Because the Ron man has style!" He answered with a mouthful of food causing Monique to shake her head in disgust.

Kim laughed at the two's interaction. "I wouldn't define what you have as style." She said in contentment.

"Hey! I have style!" Ron argued after finishing off his third naco.

"Didn't old boy lose his pants on like every mission?" Monique asked as she turned to Kim with a raised brow.

"Not every mission." Kim replied with a shrug.

"In my defense, those cargo pants were faulty!!" Ron said with a pout.

"I never had a problem with my outfit." Kim replied before taking a sip of her drink.

"If I recall, girl you had a whole meltdown when C.B. discontinued your original mission outfit." Monique reminded her, causing Kim to roll her eyes.

"Do you know how hard it was to find something that's comfortable to wear and allows me to move freely while fending off wannabe world dominators?" She asked with a huff.

Monique just laughed at Kim's reaction. "Well it's a good thing that Rufus was able to remember The Fashionistas design then." She said as she smiled at the naked mole rat.

The night continued for the group of friends as they reminisced more on high school, past missions, and current things going on in their lives. It was a little after midnight when the conversation turned to the future for the three adults.

"So Ron, when you gonna put a ring on Yori?" Monique asked as she sipped her third drink of the night.

The question caught Ron off guard, causing him to choke on his beer. "Geez Mo! I think Adonis is rubbing off on you!" He said after getting his coughing under control.

Kim snorted at the two of them as she sipped on her second cocktail.

"I'm just sayin'. That girl is head over heels for you. Don't make her wait." Monique said with a shrug.

"Why do we gotta talk about my love life? Kim's the single one here." Ron said while pointing at the redhead.

Monique rolled her eyes at that. "That's only because she's still trying to deny her feelings for Shego."

"Monique!!!!" Kim shirked as her eyes widened in surprise.

"WAIT, WHAT?!" Ron yelled as he shot up from the couch, causing his beer to waste on the floor.

"Ron!! You're making a mess!!" Monique shouted at her friend.

"KIM YOU HAVE FEELINGS FOR SHEGO!!" Ron yelled while pointing a finger at Kim.

"Ron stop yelling!" Kim said as her face flushed a deep red. It was for this reason that nothing was said to him about Kim potentially having feelings for the ex-sidekick. She knew it wasn't that fact that it was a woman that Kim might have feelings for, it was the fact that the woman was Shego. Someone that they had fought for years, that tried to and sometimes successfully burned him during their fights.

"But Kim it's Shego!!" Ron said as he threw his hands in the air. "She tried to kill us multiple times!!"

"Sit down Ron!" Monique said with authority which made him comply. "If Shego was trying to kill y'all, don't you think she would've a long time ago?"

"Yeah but maybe it's all part of her plan to get us to let our guard down!" Ron said as a knock sounded from the door.

"Ron, stop with that nonsense and get something to clean up that mess." Kim said as she went to the door.

"I still think that's her plan." He mumbled as he went to the laundry room to get the mop.

"Whatever." Kim said as she opened the door. "Mom! What are you doing here so late?" She asked as her brow furrowed in confusion at seeing her mom at the front door with her medical bag.

"I got a call from Adonis asking me to come over with my medical supplies. Is he not here?" Ann asked as Kim stepped to the side to allow her to enter the penthouse.

"No. Him and Shego went to hangout while we had our trio night." Kim said as she closed the door behind her mom.

"Dr. Possible? What are you doing here?" Monique asked as she got up from the couch as the two women approached.

"Mrs. Dr. P?!" Ron said as he came back with a swiffer mop in hand.

"Hello Ronald." Ann greeted the man. "Adonis called and asked me to come over with my medical supplies."

Monique brow rose at that. "He did, did he? I'm going to kill him if he did anything stupid." Monique growled out.

A feeling of dread settled in Kim's gut as she thought about what could have happened to make Adonis call her mom over. "Maybe he pushed her too far." She thought to herself.

Monique could see the worry on Kim's face as she was lost in her thoughts. "I'm sure it's nothing serious girl." She said to try and ease some of her friend's worry but it didn't seem to have an effect.

"How about we go get your mom something to drink while Ron cleans up his mess." She added causing Ron to groan. Kim just nodded her head as the three women walked into the kitchen, leaving Ron to clean.

***********

"Did you see me throw that dude over the bar?" Adonis asked as he and Shego walked down the corridor to the penthouse.

Shego laughed as she thought back to the bar fight earlier. "Yep! The bartender was cowering by him when I went looking for that towel." She said with amusement.

"I didn't think he would get knocked out just from that!" Adonis laughed out as the two entered the penthouse. Adonis pushed the door closed with his foot and the two took a few steps into the living room before a yell brought them to a halt.

"ADONIS SHAWN KENDRICKS!!!!"

"Shit!!" Adonis thought to himself as an irate Monique stomped over to him.

Shego quickly stepped to the side and turned to watch as Monique stopped right in front of her boyfriend with a furious look on her face. She felt Kim and Ron come up behind her as Monique started speaking.

"What did I tell you before you left here?!" Monique yelled as jabbed Adonis in the chest.

"To stay out of trouble." He answered as he held the bloody towel against his injury. He had his head down as the short girl continued to scold him.

"And what the hell did you go and do?!" She asked as she crossed her arms over her chest.

"I got into a bar fight, but it wasn't my fault!" He said as he raised his head to meet Monique's glare. "Shego and I were minding our business and having a great time when these bikers started harassing me after Shego went to the restroom."

"So you thought fighting them would be okay?!"

"I wasn't going to until they started being homophobic towards Shego." Adonis defended himself.

"It doesn't matter what they did!! If anything would've happened to Shego, you would've put Kim's life in danger!! And then what?! This whole plan would have been for nothing!! I swear sometimes you don't think about how your actions affect other people!!" Monique yelled as threw her hands up.

"To be fair I knew we could beat them easily. None of them got a hit on us until the end." Adonis offered which was the wrong thing to say.

"YOU THINK THAT MAKES IT OKAY TO START A FUCKING BAR FIGHT WHEN WE'RE SUPPOSE TO BE IN HIDING!?!?!" Monique yelled as she threw her hands up again. "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU!!" She shook her head at him before turning on her heel and stomping away from the wide eyed young man.

All three adults stared wide-eyed at the two before quickly moving out of the angry woman's way. They looked at each other in complete shock from the couple's fight as the door to Monique and Adonis's room slammed shut. They had never seen them like that because Adonis and Monique rarely fought.

Kim went to follow after Monique before Adonis stopped her.

"Don't." He said firmly.

Kim turned and gave him a curious glance.

"Leave her be for now." Adonis as he moved towards the kitchen bar where Dr. Possible was sitting.

"Hello Dr. Possible. Thank you for coming over so late." He said while taking a seat on a stool as Ron, Kim, and Shego followed after him.

"No big deal sweetie." Ann said as she rose from her stool with her bag. "Now let's take a look at that, shall we?"

She moved over to Adonis with a pair of scissors and pulled the towel away from his stab wound then proceeded to cut the fabric of his shirt where the wound was. She inspected the injury before opening her bag and pulling out all the things she would need before turning back to Adonis and began cleaning the wound.

"You weren't kidding when you said Monique would be angry at you." Shego said as she leaned against the kitchen island.

"Yeah, I haven't seen her this mad in a long time. I'm definitely gonna be sleeping on the couch." Adonis said.

"So what exactly did you two do?" Kim asked as she looked between them.

They looked at each other before shrugging. "Just some bonding." Shego answered nonchalantly.

"What kind of bonding gets someone stabbed?!" Ron questioned.

"The good kind." Came Shego's reply.

"Shego!" Kim sighed out.

"Fine. It's like Adonis said, we were hanging out and were actually having a good time when this group of racist and homophobic bikers started fucking with him when I left." Shego explained to the room.

"So you decided to fight them?" Ron asked.

"Only after one of them started fucking with Shego." Adonis answered as Ann started to stitch his wound close.

"So you two are best friends now?" Kim asked as she looked between the two with a raised brow.

"Slow down there Princess." Shego said with her hands up. "Let's just say we understand each other better." She said as she put her hands down.

"There you go Adonis." Ann said as she finished stitching his wound closed. "I'm going to put dressing on it and give you a sling to stabilize your arm." She said as she stood up.

**********

Adonis stood on the patio looking at the night sky as the city of Middleton was lit up around him. He was deep in thought from the events of the night as he replayed them in his mind. He was successful in making a friendship with Shego and getting her to open up but now he was deep in the doghouse with Monique. She hasn't left their room since storming angrily into it three hours ago.

"I've fucked up big time." Adonis thought to himself with a sigh as he looked down to his left arm in a sling. He was so deep in thought that he didn't hear the patio door open.

"Why are you still out here?"

Adonis turned to see Shego dressed in some slippers, sweatpants, and a tank top. She came and stood next to the young man.

He turned back to the city as he leaned his good arm against the railing. "Thinking about how I really fucked up." He answered.

"Yeah she was really fucking pissed at you. Looks like you fucked up big time." Shego said as she copied Adonis's actions and leaned against the railing.

"Hey! I was standing up for you!" Adonis said with a glare directed at the green skinned woman.

"I didn't ask you to but thanks anyway." Shego said without sparing him a glance.

"You're welcome, ass." He said as he turned back to the city.

She smirked as she stared out at the city. When the day began, Shego didn't expect to connect with someone on a platonic level like she did with Adonis. For years she had kept people at a distance to protect herself but it was something about the young man standing next to her that made her open up to him, that allowed her to put some trust in him. Maybe it was their shared trauma of terrible parenting or maybe she wanted to stop lying to herself about her feelings. Whatever it was, was causing Shego to have a change of heart for the people that were living with her.

"So what are you gonna do about Monique?" Shego asked the brooding man.

Adonis sighed and thought over the question. "I don't know. Right now I need to give her some space." He said.

"I take it from the way everyone was looking, she never snapped on you that bad before." Shego stated.

"We rarely fight and the times we do, it's never that bad. I can't blame her though. I was being stupid at the bar." Adonis said.

"You did have a valid reason to knock some sense into those bikers." Shego said with a glance at him.

"It doesn't matter. I put all three of y'all lives in danger because I let a couple hicks rile me up. I'm better than that and I should have been earlier. Now I got a stab wound in my shoulder and my girlfriend is fucking pissed at me." Adonis said as he stood up from the railing. He moved over to a patio chair and took a seat in it causing Shego to turn around and lean her back against the rail.

"Adonis if you really think those bikers would've been able to do anything to me, then you have obviously been underestimating me which means you've been holding back when you fought me and I feel highly disrespected." Shego began as she shot a glare at him for thinking less of her fighting skills.

"That aside, Monique was worried about what Betty had said about me getting into trouble. We didn't start that trouble but we sure as hell finished it. I can tell that she's not as ill tempered as I am, so just give her some time to cool off and then talk to her." Shego finished as she crossed her arms.

Adonis soaked in everything that Shego had told him. He knew that what she said about Monique being worried about Betty's threat was the driving force behind the ebony woman's anger but he still had to make it right with her. He had to show that what happened in the bar was a one time thing.

"Thanks Shego. And look at you having a heartfelt conversation with someone." Adonis said with a smirk causing Shego to let out a groan.

"Shut up couch boy." Shego grumbled out with a scowl on her face. 

"Low blow." Adonis chuckled out. "So what are you gonna do about Kim?"

Shego took a deep breath and looked up at the night sky. "I guess we're gonna have to talk after our GJ meeting." She said after bringing her gaze back to her companion.

"Take her to a park." Adonis said.

"Why the hell would I do that?" Shego asked with a frown.

"Because Kim would like that and she's been cooped up in this penthouse for the past month, she'd want to stretch her legs." Adonis answered.

"I guess you're right. Anyway, I'm gonna head back in, what about you?" Shego asked as she pushed off the railing and started walking to the patio doors that lead to her bedroom.

"Nah, Imma sit out here a little longer." Adonis said as he laid back in the chair.

"Suit yourself." Shego said as she disappeared into her room, leaving Adonis to his thoughts.

"Looks like she's no longer fighting her feelings." Adonis thought to himself as a small smile formed on his face.

***********

Monique sat on the queen size bed, stewing in her anger from her boyfriend's stupid antics. She not only was angry that he got into a bar fight, he had put everybody at risk and gotten himself stabbed while acting like it wasn't a big deal. No matter how she felt about Adonis at a given time, she would always worry about whatever injuries he would have but for him to be so nonchalant about it on top of him risking everything sent her over the edge. So she snapped.

"How can he be so fucking stupid!!" Monique thought to herself. A knock at the door brought her out of her thoughts.

"Go away Adonis!!" Monique yelled out. She wasn't in the mood to deal with his ability to dissect things with pinpoint accuracy.

"It's Kim." Came a muffled reply.

Monique sighed and debated if she wanted to talk to anyone at the moment. After a few more seconds, she got off the bed then walked over and opened the door to reveal a pajama wearing Kim with a look of concern on her face. Monique stepped aside to allow her into the room. As Kim sat on the bed, Monique closed the door before joining the redhead on the bed.

Kim used a skill that she learned from Adonis and studied her best friend. She could see a deep frown on her face and her eyes still held an angry fire in them but it wasn't as bright as it was when Monique was yelling at Adonis. Monique eyebrows were pulled together as Kim studied her some more. She noticed that the ebony skinned girl was still in her outfit from earlier, letting her know that Monique has been sitting her in anger for the past three hours.

"You're doing that thing that Adonis does." Monique said as she eyed Kim.

"Huh? What do you mean?" Kim asked with a raised brow.

"You're trying to dissect me like he does." She answered as she turned away from Kim.

"Oh, I'm sorry. I just came to check on you. You guys' fights have never been that bad." Kim said as her eyes went down to her hands.

"Because Adonis has never done anything that fucking stupid!" Monique exclaimed when she turned back to look at Kim. The angry fire from before was back in her eyes.

Kim took a minute to gather her thoughts before she spoke. "I get why you're mad at him but look at it from his viewpoint. He was standing up for his friend. And we both know that Shego was a willing participant in that fight." She said carefully to avoid another outburst from her friend.

"I understand that Kim, but he put not only your life in danger but his own life as well. He risked Shego's freedom because he couldn't keep a cool head. I know he's better than that and he should have been better." Monique explained as her eyes lost some of the fire in them. She sighed then laid back on the bed.

"We know normally he would but he was drinking and we don't know how much he had to drink." Kim stated as she looked down at her friend.

"I don't understand how he could be so nonchalant about being stabbed too. Honestly, that's what sent me over the edge. He walks around here like he's invincible, not caring what happens to him but what are am I supposed to do if he dies from doing some stupid shit?" Monique asked as tears started to fall from her eyes.

It was then that Kim realized the real reason that Monique had snapped the way she did. It's more than just risking the lives of others, it was him being reckless and not caring about himself. Kim could see now that Monique's love for Adonis was what fueled her anger at his actions. Flashes of Monique's worried face rushed through Kim's mind as she remembered the times Adonis went on solo missions just to be followed by flashes of Monique's faces of relief when he would return home in one piece. It was clear that Monique was deeply in love with Adonis.

Kim pulled her friend to sit up and hugged her close as the woman took a few deep breaths to calm herself. "You're deeply in love with him, aren't you?" Kim asked as Monique started to get her crying under control.

Monique just nodded her head on Kim's shoulder, not trusting herself to speak. She had so many emotions run through her since Dr. Possible had knocked on the door. The confusion, anger, worry, and the need to care for Adonis all accumulated into her yelling at him and his nonchalant attitude just added fuel to the fire. Now she was just emotionally drained and wanted to cuddle up next to him but there was still some anger in her from him risking so many lives.

"Come on. Let's go wash your face and get you to bed." Kim said as she pulled Monique to her feet and led her to the connecting bathroom.

After washing her face and changing into one of Adonis's T-shirts and some sleeping shorts, Monique climbed under the sheets of the bed and hugged Adonis's pillow close to her. It was easy for her to fall asleep after her emotionally draining day. Kim waited until Monique's breathing evened out before she left and made her way back to her room.

She got under her sheets and let out a sigh. "I wonder if I'll ever have someone who loves me as deeply as Monique does Adonis?" She asked herself before closing her eyes.

***********

"Hello and thank you for tuning in! Our top story this morning is a bar fight at The Broken Stool earlier this morning." The morning news anchor started. "Witnesses say that a group of bikers called The Sons of Hell were taken down by only two individuals. Now we do footage of part of the fight that we can share with you but please be warned that viewer discretion is advised." The anchorman finished as a phone recording started to play.

Betty's eye went wide as she watched Adonis and Shego fight nine members of The Sons of Hell on the screen in her office. The video cut off as Shego slammed one of the members through a table close to the person recording the fight.

Betty's brows came down together as her lips were in a thin tight line. "You fucked up Shego!!" Betty thought as she rose from her chair. She swiftly walked to her office door before swinging it open.

"Agent Du!" Betty called out as she stepped out of the office.

"Yes ma'am?" Came Will's reply as he appeared in front of the angry woman at attention.

"Get the jet ready! We're going to go get Shego!" Betty said as she started walking to the hanger.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Notes:

We back!! This chapter flew so well for me. The only reason it's coming out so late is because I was getting distracted a lot. Anyways thank for your comments, kudos, and bookmarks and just for reading this. It means a lot.

"Princess!! Let's go, I want to get this shit with Betty over with already!!" Shego yelled down the hall to Kim's room.

It was time for their first meeting of the month with the head of Global Justice and Shego was not looking forward to it nor was she looking forward to what she had to do after the meeting. After the events from earlier this morning, she decided to take Adonis's advice and talk to Kim outside the penthouse. The only problem was that heartfelt conversations were not her forte. Her conversations with Adonis were easy for her because of his bluntness and the fact that they had something like bad parenting in common, Kim on the other hand was completely different.

"I'm coming, Shego. And please keep it down. Monique is still sleeping." Kim said as she stuck her head out of her door.

Shego rolled her eyes and grumbled out whatever before turning and walking into the living room where Adonis was laying on one end of the couch watching TV. She took a seat at the other end and let out a sigh.

"Nervous?" Adonis asked without taking his eyes off the screen.

Nervous? That was an understatement. Shego's nerves were shot. She could go toe to toe with the best of them, scale skyscrapers, even skydive out of planes but somehow, having a conversation with her crush felt like it was impossible for her to do. But she couldn't give Adonis the satisfaction of knowing that, so she deflected the question.

"Are you nervous about having your talk with Monique?" Shego asked with a raised brow.

"Only if it's in the area of something she could hit me with." Adonis answered with a small smirk as he looked over at the raven black haired woman. Shego shook her head just as Kim walked into the living room.

"Okay! I'm ready." Kim said as she stood by the couch.

Shego looked up at the younger woman and a frown formed on her face as she studied her outfit. "Princess why do you still dress like you're twelve?" She asked.

"What's wrong with the way I dress?" Kim asked as she crossed her arms with a scowl on her face.

Kim was dressed in a pink jacket that she had unzipped to show off a white graphic T-shirt that had an image of the Powerpuff Girls on it and a pair of blue jeans pants, complete with a pair of pink and white tennis shoes.

"The fact that you're twenty one and you have that on is what's wrong." Shego answered as she shook her head.

"Well I'm sorry not all of us want to dress in black and green all the time." Kim huffed out .

Shego looked down at her outfit of a green T-shirt with a black leather jacket over it paired with some black pants and black boots that came up to her calf. "Point taken. But it's not just the colors." She began before thinking it over. "Okay the color has a lot to do with it, but you have to upgrade your wardrobe to reflect your age."

"Good luck with that. Monique has been trying to get Kim to dress her age since she turned twenty." Adonis said as he turned back to the TV.

"There's nothing wrong with my wardrobe!" Kim said in anger as her cheeks turned red. She was starting to regret whatever bond Adonis and Shego had developed at the bar if this was what the outcome was going to be.

"There's several things wrong with it." Shego said as she stood up. "I'll get it fixed even if I have to drag Monique with us." She said as she walked to the front door with a fuming Kim behind her.

"Good luck!" Adonis called out.

"You'll need it more than me!" Shego said back as she opened the door to reveal an angry Betty standing in the corridor with her hand raised up to knock. Shego had a look of confusion on her face from seeing the woman that Kim and her were on the way to see. "Betty? What are you doing here?"

Betty lowered her hand as she glared at the woman in front of her. "Shego, you're under arrest." She said in a hostile tone.

Shego's face went from confusion to surprise as her brows shot up her head and her eyes went wide. "Under arrest for what?!" She asked.

"You were told to stay out of trouble as one of my stipulations for me to agree to this ludicrous plan that Adonis had." Betty said as she jabbed a finger in Shego's chest, causing the woman to immediately get irritated at her. "You and Adonis were in a bar fight last night and that constituted you breaking that stipulation." She finished as crossed her arms.

"Oh fuck!" Shego thought as she glanced back at the young man on the couch who was watching the whole thing.

"Dr. Director, they didn't start the fight. They were only defending themselves." Kim offered the head of Global Justice after she stepped from behind Shego.

"My conditions were clear: biweekly check-ins, knowing where you'll be living, and staying out of trouble. You failed that last one after only a month." Betty said as she glared at Shego. 

Adonis got up from the couch and walked between Shego and Dr. Director to meet the tan woman's glare. Betty's eye instantly went to the arm he had in a sling, causing a frown to form.

"I started that bar fight. Shego only got involved because I was out numbered even when I told her not to." Adonis lied with ease. Technically he was telling the truth, he did start the physical fight but he also bet Shego that he could take down the most Sons of Hell.

"She was told to stay out of trouble! What part of that don't you get?!" Betty yelled as she threw her hands up in frustration. She couldn't understand why they were so intent on protecting the ex-sidekick. Shego was their enemy for years.

"She was also doing her job and protecting me." Adonis said as he glared back at Betty.

Betty sighed as she closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose. Even when Shego wasn't committing crimes, the green skinned woman was still causing her headaches. "Your reason for starting a bar fight had better be good if you want Shego to avoid jail time." Betty said against her better judgement.

Shego breathed a sigh of relief at the opportunity to at least explain themselves. The three stepped aside to allow the woman into the penthouse as Betty walked between then and headed towards the dining room table. Kim and Shego followed after her as Adonis went to the living room and turned off the TV before joining the three women at the table. They took a seat with Shego at the head of the table and Adonis and Kim on the left side with Betty across from them. Betty eyed the three as she waited for an explanation from Adonis.

Adonis sighed before he spoke. "Last night was Kim's, Monique's, and Ron's trio night so Shego and I decided that it would be safer for them to have it here instead of going out. Shego and I could handle ourselves, so we went to a bar to hangout or whatever. While we were there minding our own business, these bikers started harassing us. I had a lapse in judgment and punched one of them. And like I said, Shego only got involved because I was out number and it was her job to protect Kim and friends." He finished.

Betty eyed him for a minute and thought over what was told to her. She had a feeling that something was being withheld from her but she couldn't tell what. "And how did you end up with that injury?" She asked while pointing at his shoulder.

Adonis glanced at his injured shoulder before locking eyes with Betty again. "By saving Shego's life." He said, trying to get back at Shego for her couch boy comment earlier that morning.

"Like hell you did!" Shego yelled while slamming her hands on the table.

Adonis smirked at the reaction he got from the older woman. No matter how much they got along with each other, he would always enjoy irritating Shego. In his mind, she was too guarded and whined up so he took it as his job to poke her until she let loose.

"If I didn't push you out of the way, that knife would've been in the back of your skull." Adonis said as he looked over at the irritated woman.

"Well now I'm starting to wish you didn't!" Shego said as she crossed her arms over her chest.

"So Monique could've had a reason to kill me? No thanks." He said as Shego rolled her eyes.

"Guys! Focus!" Kim sighed out as she tried to get the two back on topic.

Betty sighed and closed her eyes as she rubbed her temples. "How is it that I'm having more headaches when it comes to you trying to stay out of trouble?" She asked Shego with her head down.

"Because you choose to be in my business." Shego said with a shrug.

"Because you're responsible for the lives of three people!" Betty said in a dour tone. "Not to mention you were a villain for years and the people lives you're responsible for were your enemies for a lot of those years so excuse me for not believing you to have a change of heart!"

All eyes were on Betty as she glared at Shego. Like in Kim's hospital room, Betty had made a good point as to why she had a problem trusting Shego. She had years of illegal activity under her belt and Shego was proud of pretty much all of it.

"I understand that you have your reservations about Shego, but I can promise you that she won't do anything that would put Kim in immediate danger. Less she wants to deal with Monique and Ann Possible."

Still Betty was unconvinced and Shego could see it in her face. She sighed. "Look, I'm done with the villain life." She said, causing everyone to stare at her with wide eyes.

Shego had been thinking about this since she was visiting Kim in the hospital. This, however, was the first time she had said it out loud and quite frankly, she was still having second thoughts about the decision. She didn't know what she wanted to do but going back to being a hero wasn't in her plans. It was something to figure out at a later date, right now she had to deal with Betty.

"Every villain already knows that I saved Kimmie's life, do you think I would be welcome back with opened arms?" Shego asked the room. "Besides, there's nothing left for me to do. World domination was never my thing. That was Drakken M.O." Shego finished with.

"So you're going to become a hero again?" Kim asked with a little hope in her voice. She couldn't lie and say she hasn't thought about the idea of fighting supervillains alongside Shego. A small part of herself enjoyed the time that Shego was Miss Go and they fought side by side to take down her brothers when they were flipped to evil.

"Not in your dreams cupcake." Shego said with a serious expression on her face. Instantly, Kim's face fell at Shego's answer.

"So what are you going to do?" Betty asked as she eyed the now ex-villainess.

"I don't know. That's for future Shego to decide. Right now, Princess and I have some things we need to discuss if we're done here." Shego said as she stood up.

"We do?" Kim asked with a quizzical look on her face.

"No we're not done here!" Betty said with authority as she, again, glared at the woman.

"What more do you want from me?!" Shego groaned out as she flopped back down onto the chair.

"For you to actually stick to your word!" Betty growled at her.

"And I have!" Shego yelled as she stood from her chair again.

"Bullshit!" Betty said as she stood up too.

Kim looked between the two women with worry on her face, thinking the two would come to blows before the meeting was over with.

"Betty!" Adonis said, causing the tan woman to glare at him but he sat unfazed as he kept talking. "I promise you that I will keep Shego out of trouble from now on. This is my mess that I have to fix so don't blame her. If I break my promise to you, then you can take Shego to jail and I will voluntarily join Global Justice. I know how bad you want Kim and I on your team."

Betty thought over the offer before agreeing with an added stipulation. "Fine! But if she doesn't stay out of trouble, you AND Kim are joining Global Justice."

"What?! You can't force Kimmie to join!" Shego protested.

"It's okay Shego. I believe in Adonis." Kim said as she placed a hand on Shego's arm to calm her. Shego glanced down at the hand on her arm before her eyes went to Kim's face who met them with a beaming smile. Almost all of Shego's anger evaporated at the sight.

"What the hell are you doing to me Princess?" Shego thought to herself as she retook her seat. She looked over at Betty with a frown on her face before she remembered her conversation with Adonis last night at the bar and his distan for Global Justice on the account of his father. If Adonis was willing to join an organization that he hated if he couldn't keep his word then he surely believed in himself to keep Shego out of any more trouble.

"Fine Betty. Looks like you get what you want no matter what." Shego said as she crossed her arms.

"Your leash has just gotten shorter." Betty growled out before turning from the table and walking to the front door.

Shego ignited her right hand and started to launch a plasma ball at the back of Betty's head before Kim grabbed her arm.

"Shego! Don't you fucking dare!" Kim whispered through clenched teeth.

Shego shot her a look, asking her to allow her just this one thing before she caught Adonis's eyes. If looks could kill, she would've been dead where she sat so she huffed and extinguished her hand as Betty walked out the door.

"You should've let me do it." Shego said as she got up from the table.

"What the hell did we just agree to do to keep you out of jail Shego?!" Adonis said as he followed the woman to the living room. "Because I believe that throwing a ball of plasma at the HEAD of Global Justice constitutes as getting in trouble!" He continued to berate the older woman.

Shego rolled her eyes before she turned to face the man. "Look, you're the one that's sticking your neck out for me. I didn't ask you to." She said as she crossed her arms.

"I'm not doing this for you! I'm doing this for Kim and Monique!" Adonis shot back with a glare. "If I have to put my best interest aside to keep the people I love alive then so be it but I'll be damned if I let you do something stupid in front of me!" He finished as Kim came to stand between the two of them.

"Guys! Stop!" Kim said as she pushed both of them away from each other.

Shego took a deep breath to keep her anger and irritation in control. "Come on Princess. We need to talk and so do they." Shego said as she gestured between Adonis and Monique just as the ebony skinned woman walked into the room.

Adonis and Kim turned to see Monique standing a few feet behind them still in her sleepwear but fully awake. Shego grabbed Kim's arm and pulled her out of the penthouse, leaving Adonis and Monique alone.

The two stood in an awkward silence for a moment just looking at each other. Neither one of them knew what to say to break the tension that had started to build but Adonis took it as an opportunity to study the woman in front of him.

He could see that her eyes were red rimmed so he assumed that she'd been crying. Her normally well done hair was disheveled but the thing he noticed the most was that she was wearing one of his T-shirts.

"You slept about as well as I feel, huh?" Adonis asked to try and break the awkward tension.

Monique closed her eyes and let out a sigh. She opened her eyes and gave Adonis a tired glare. "Why are you like this?" She asked. "Why aren't you taking this seriously? You got stabbed and you think it's a joke."

Adonis sighed. He had made her worry earlier this morning and then just walked into the penthouse like everything was fine. He thought back to his attitude doing the whole ordeal and mentally winched at how nonchalant he was about the whole thing while his shoulder was covered in blood.

"Can we take a seat on the couch?" Adonis asked. Monique moved over to one end of the large couch while Adonis sat in the middle section.

"I thought after three years of being together, I would understand you but I was obviously wrong." Monique said with a shake of her head.

Adonis looked down at his lap as guilt wormed its way through him. There were things that only Shego knew about, things that he should've been told the person that he says he loves. He had to make things right with Monique.

"I'm sorry." Adonis began. "I'm sorry I started that bar fight and almost got Shego arrested. I knew I should have been better than that but I let them get a rise out of me and I got her involved when I was supposed to be keeping her out of trouble. You have every right to be mad at me and frankly I'm surprised that you're even talking to me now, my actions last night inexcusable."

Monique sighed after Adonis stopped talking before looking over at him. She loved Adonis but he could be so infuriating sometimes with his recklessness, his bluntness, his nonchalance, or his unnerving ability to be so accurate when it comes to evaluating a person. And last night three of those four things were on full display and the mix resulted in a volatile Monique.

"You don't get it. It wasn't just about you risking Kim's and Shego's lives. Yes it played a big part in why I was and still am angry at you, but Adonis, you got stabbed and acted like it was nothing. You didn't even acknowledge it when you came in the penthouse. You honestly walk around her like you're invincible, like you're superhuman. 

"I was so worried about you when Dr. Possible told us why she was here and to see you walk in here laughing and joking like blood wasn't running out of your shoulder, was like a slap in the face. I meant it when I said that you don't think of how your actions affect others. What am I supposed to do when you don't come back home one day? When you're somewhere seriously injured or dead and I don't have a clue?" Monique choked out the last part as a sob tried to escape her.

Adonis whipped his head towards his girlfriend to see unshed tears threatening to spill from her eyes. It was then that he understood that what happened last night was years of pent up worry and anger coming forth. It had combined with him risking the lives of others for her to finally snap and Adonis knew that if he wanted Monique to stay with him, he could no longer be the person that his father had trained him to be.

"I never meant to make you worry so much and you never will again. I promise to be more careful when I'm out on missions and to not act stupidly when I go out. I'm sorry that I didn't think how my actions made you feel and I know in my line of work, the worry will never go away but I won't add any unnecessary worry to you. You have my word on that." Adonis said full of sincerity.

Monique wiped her eyes with the back of her hand as a few tears fell from her eyes before taking a calming breath. She felt a little better at hearing Adonis own up to his actions. It was a step in the right direction at Monique getting a hold of her worry about him.

"Before I met you and the rest of Team Possible," Adonis started as his eyes returned to looking at his lap. "I had no one to care about what happened to me. You know that my mom died when I was young and my father wasn't the best of parental figures. I was literally on my own, doing what I needed to to survive so the nonchalant, bluntness that I always have is something that's been with me since I was a teenager. I'm not used to having someone that worries about me so adjusting to that is a challenge but I'm going to try." He finished by looking Monique in her eyes with determination set in his.

"Adonis, you have a family that's always going to care, love, and worry about you. You're not alone anymore, you have me, Kim, Ron, The Possibles, and apparently even Shego. And since you're dating me, you need to tone your recklessness down. You made me fall in love with you and I refuse to let you get yourself killed because you think that your superman." Monique finished with an equal amount of determination in her eyes.

Adonis smiled at that look. He thought she looked even more beautiful when the glint of determination showed in her eyes like when she was working on a new design for Club Banana or for school. Seeing her so determined to prove to him that people care about his life and loved him sent a warm sensation from his heart to the rest of his body. If he was being honest with himself, it shouldn't have taken this long for him to see what she was talking about. They never gave him the impression that he wasn't loved. Ann and James loved him like a another son, the twins love him like the cooler older brother they never had and Kim was the same, Ron treated him like they've been friends since childhood, and Monique cared so much about him that he couldn't understand why it took this situation to show him that he found something he didn't know he was searching for.

"I love you so much." Adonis said with all his heart. It brought a smile to Monique's face.

"I love you too Adonis but please don't do something that stupid again or I will hurt you myself." The ebony skinned girl said in a stern voice.

"Noted." Adonis said with a smile.

He leaned in to give Monique a kiss before she stopped him by placing a hand on his non injured shoulder causing him to give her a look of confusion.

"Unh unh!" Monique said with a shake of her head causing Adonis to raise a brow. "I'm still mad at you for dragging Shego into that fight. No lovin' for you until I say so." She finished sternly.

Adonis's face was one of shock at Monique's words. She was going to punish him the best way she knew how.

"Seriously?!" He asked, causing the ebony skinned woman to just nod her head as she crossed her arms. He flopped his head on the back of the couch and let out a loud groan.

Monique shook her head and let out a chuckle before she stood up and held her hand out to Adonis. "Come cuddle with me so momma can get some more sleep." She said with a smile on her face.

Adonis took her hand with his own smile as he got to his feet. "Yes ma'am!" He said with enthusiasm as he followed Monique to their room.

"Don't think you're getting any kisses." Monique said which brought a groan out of Adonis and a smile to her face.

 

************

 

"This is a stupid idea." Shego thought to herself.

"She'll love it." Inner Shego countered.

"Umm…. Shego, what are we doing at a park?" Kim asked as she glanced out the window with a raised brow.

"Are you sure about that?" Shego asked her inner self as she sighed. They were in the parking lot of Middleton Park.

"It was Adonis's idea to get you out the house aside from the GJ meetings." Shego answered.

It was eleven thirty on a cool cloudless morning as the two exited Shego's custom Charger and walked along the paved path that curved through fresh cut grass with trees dotting the edge of it. As they walked passed an open field, Shego took a glance at the young woman walking beside her to see Kim with a smile on her face as she soaked in the morning sun and breeze.

"Maybe Adonis was right." Shego thought to herself.

The two walked a little more until they came to a set of wooden picnic tables. Shego led them to one of the tables where she took a seat and leaned her back on the table as Kim followed suit and before long, a comfortable silence fell over the two women as they enjoyed the cool breeze that blew through their hair.

"This is nice." Her inner self said, getting an eye roll from Shego.

"So you told Dr. Director that we had something to talk about…" Kim let the rest of her sentence hang in the air.

"Right! I can do this!" Shego mentally said to herself.

"Yeah we do Princess." Shego said when she looked over at the young woman.

Shego was way out of her element. She'd been out of her comfort zone for over a month and at first it was mentally exhausting but after the first two weeks, she was able to adjust as best she could to having three annoying people living with her. This one the other hand was a foreign world to her. The last time Shego had apologized for something and actually meant it was when she was a teenager but it was associated with a bad memory for her so she shoved it deep in the recesses of her mind. Now here she was, attempting to make sure that this apology ends with a good memory.

"Here we go." Shego thought to herself. She took a deep breath then looked over at Kim. "I'm sorry." She mumbled.

Kim raised an eyebrow in confusion as she stared at the green skinned woman. "Um sorry for what exactly?" She asked.

Shego's face fell from the question Kim asked her. She thought it would've been obvious what she was apologizing for but of course things with Kim could never be simple or easy.

"For everything. You know, when I hurt your feelings and the Lil Diablo incident." Shego grumbled out like it was an annoyance for her.

Kim paused for a minute and thought over what Shego had said before a frown graced her face. "Seriously Shego, that's all I get?" She asked.

"What more do you want for me?" Shego questioned as her anger started to build. 

"Why can't she just accept the damn apology?" Shego asked herself.

"Because it was a shit apology!" Inner Shego berated.

"For you to actually mean it!" Kim yelled as she stood up and turned towards the ex-villainess. Her anger was rapidly building from all the time she'd lost thinking of a way to apologize for her actions during her junior prom just for Shego to give her an "I'm sorry." "Do you know how long I've been struggling to find a way to apologize for what I did to you? I've lost sleep and the times I was able to fall asleep, I had nightmares of that day for weeks after I kicked you into that tower! I'm over here trying to come up with a heartfelt apology to you for everything that I did and all you have for the shit that you put me through is "I'm sorry"? You're not sorry for a damn thing!!" Kim berated.

Shego sat shocked as Kim berated her but the more the redhead went on, the more Shego's anger levels rose. She could feel it bubbling under her skin trying to get her to ignite her plasma and lash out like she always does. This time, however, she was able to control it but she refused to let anyone yell at her the way Kim did.

Shego stood to her feet with anger clear in her face causing Kim to to take a step back. "Look I'm not good at this apology shit! I don't do it so excuse me for not having a heart of gold like you!" She yelled back.

"A child could give a better apology than what you just gave me!!" Kim argued back as she crossed her arms over her chest.

"What the fuck ever!!" Shego barked while rolling her eyes. "For all the shit that you say you want to apologize for you still haven't!! Show me how it's supposed to go then!!" She challenged the redhead.

Kim looked over at Shego with a sour expression on her face. "You expect me to apologize to you now after that shit you just tried to give me?" Kim countered with.

Shego's anger was at its highest and she so desperately wanted to take it out in the form of violence. She began to question if what she was doing was worth it in the end. So far all she managed to achieve is being on GJ's radar, having three people that annoy her to no end living with her, a lot of injuries, and her slowly losing what made her Shego and at the moment, she wasn't seeing a bright side to this.

But she knew deep down that her feelings for Kim wouldn't allow her to let anything more happen to the redhead. Even if she couldn't allow herself to be with the younger woman, she'd do anything to protect her to the end of time because no matter how much she didn't want to admit it, Adonis was right. Shego is in love with Kim.

Love was a dangerous emotion for the raven black haired woman. It made her do things that were out of the norm for her. It brought doubt to actions that, normally, she wouldn't think twice about. Love made her do things like saved the life of her arch nemesis and it made her do things like this.

Shego closed her eyes and took a deep breath to reign in some of her anger. "Look Princess," Shego began as she reopened her eyes. "I really am sorry for everything. Like I said, I'm not good at this apology shit, it's not something that I've done in a very long time but I know I have to change if we're all going to be living together peacefully." Kim's anger began to subside the more Shego talked. "I'm sorry for hurting your feelings when we had our meeting with Global Justice. Although you do annoy me at times, you don't make me feel like I'm in my own personal hell. That honor belongs to my brothers." The corner of Kim's month twitched upped as she rolled her eyes at that. "And what happened at your junior prom, I want you to know that I didn't know Drakken's plan until the end like you did. If I had known, I wouldn't have gone along with it because there's a lot of evil shit that I'd do for money, but playing with your emotions isn't one of them. Regardless, I'm sorry about it all." Shego finished while looking down at the ground.

She'd finally done it. After years of agonizing over it, of standing outside Kim's house, of fighting herself, Shego had finally apologized to Kim. Now here she was unable to look the woman in her eyes. Unable to accept that, maybe even with her putting her heart into, Kim wouldn't accept the apology. 

Everything was quiet for an agonizing few minutes as Kim soaked everything in and Shego felt like her gut was right. That Kim didn't accept the apology and it made her heart hurt. She mentally cursed herself for being so weak and foolish. Her anger began to build again and she had the feeling that she wouldn't be able to stop whatever outcome it would bring.

A sad smile started to form on her face as she went to raise her head and speak but she soon felt herself being crushed in an almost rib breaking hug. She felt her arms pinned to her sides as Kim buried her face in Shego's chest leaving the ex-villainess stund and confused.

After a minute, Shego regained her senses and she looked down at the redhead that was still pinning her in a hug. "Umm Princess, what the hell are you doing?" She asked.

"Hugging you, doy!" Kim answered as she proceeded to tighten the hug with a smile on her face.

"Disgusting…" Shego replied with a frown on her face. "Why are you hugging me?" She asked.

"Because all I wanted was for you to apologize and mean it and you just did. I'm just so happy that you're willing to change your ways of doing things for us to get along!" Kim exclaimed in glee as she shifted her head up to look Shego in her eyes.

Shego rolled her eyes and groaned. "Princess, let go." She said in a stern voice.

Kim only shook her head and tightened the hug even more.

"I take it back, you are making me feel like I'm living my own personal hell." Shego sighed out.

"Too late you already said it was your brothers." Kim responded with a grin.

Shego's frown deepened as she lit her arms in a flash of plasma causing Kim to yelp and let go of her from the intense heat that Shego's body let out.

"Shego! Why did you do that?!" Kim hissed as she rubbed over her jacket covered arms and checked for burns.

"I told you to let go." Shego said as she crossed her arms. "Relax. I didn't put enough power into the plasma to burn you."

Kim stopped looking over her arms and sent another beaming smile to Shego causing the green skinned woman's heart to skip a beat.

"This is definitely gonna end badly for me." Shego thought as she turned her head from the redhead.

"Shego, I know you had no idea about Drakken's plan." Kim began which caused Shego to look back at her with a raised brow as Kim's smile fell. "When GJ interrogated him, he confessed or more likely, boasted that the plan was all his idea.That's nobody knew what he was doing except for him and after I learned that, I felt shitty for saying that I hated you and kicking you into that tower. The nightmares were bad and then facing off against you after that was so hard for months. I'm so sorry for doing that to you, it was just, I felt like you would've been better than that, villain or not." Kim finished as tears filled her eyes. She took the back of her hands and wiped her eyes.

Again, love made Shego do something that she wouldn't have done and wrapped Kim in a tight hug. The redhead was stunned still before her brain recovered and she quickly returned the hug with a smile on her face.

"Yeah this definitely will end badly for me.." Shego thought to herself.

"Shut up and enjoy it!" Inner Shego replied.

Notes:

Finally!! They apologized to each other!! But Betty will be keeping an even closer eye on Shego. Until next time!!

 

Peace ✌🏽

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Notes:

I'm alive!!!! And I own you all an explanation as to why this chapter is coming out so late. So after I posted chapter 16, I had some family stuff that really affected my mental health and put me in a deep depression. It was rough but I had someone to talk to during it and she really helped me out (Thanks Liv!!). After I was able to get through some of my depression, I tried to start writing this chapter and got hit with the worst writing block ever. I re wrote this chapter 3-4 times before I decided on a time skip to Halloween. This chapter is shorter than what I've been giving y'all but I figured you guys waited long enough. So with out farther ado, I give you some Halloween fluff.

Enjoy

"Princess, there's no way in hell I'm putting on a costume to go to your parents Halloween party." Shego said as she walked into the living room with a bottle of water in her hand.

"Come on! It'll be fun! And I know the perfect costume for you too!" Kim exclaimed from the couch that her, Adonis, and Monique occupied.

"I'm twenty six years old. Does it look like I want to put on a costume?" Shego asked as she took a seat on the other end of the couch.

"My parents are way older than you and they're going to be in costumes. You can at least do it for a friend." Kim whined.

"Who said we were friends?" Shego asked with a raised brow.

"So what do you call it when two people who aren't dating but always hang out together watching Netflix and when one always cooks for the other one?" Kim countered with a smirk on her face.

"Trying to get into your pants." Adonis whispered to Monique causing the woman to snicker and elbow him in the side.

Shego shot a glare at the two as they both laughed at the comment. As much as she didn't want to admit it, Kim was right. The two were becoming friends which was the complete opposite of what she wanted to do with the world saver. It all started one morning, two months ago.

Two month ago

Shego was laying in bed thinking about how much she had changed in only a week. She had opened herself up to someone then a day later had apologized to Kimmie and actually meant it. She knew that if the twins knew what she was doing, they would never let her live it down especially if they knew it was Kimmie that was making her change. Then again, Wego was the most accepting of her when she came out as a lesbian back when she was a teenager, maybe they would be excited for her should she change her mind about dating Kim.

A sudden loud clang from the kitchen brought her out of her thoughts and caused her to quickly jump out of the bed, ready to take down whoever was brave enough to break into her penthouse.

Shego moved quickly and quietly over to her door then pressed her ear against it. As she tried to make out any sound, Shego covered her left hand in plasma as her right hand took a hold of the door when she hired a string of curses. She took a deep breath before swinging the door open and jumping out in a fighting stance.

The sudden noise caused the person in the kitchen to scream as they turned towards the green skinned woman.

"Princess!!" Shego yelled as she lowered and extinguished her hand and relaxed from her stance. "What the hell are you doing making all this noise at three in the morning?!" She asked as she walked into the kitchen to stand in front of Kim.

"Jesus Shego!! You scared the hell out of me!!" Kim said as she clutched a frying pan in her hands, ready to strike.

After catching her breath, Kim lowered the frying pan to the stove before speaking. "I was going to make some pancakes but I couldn't remember where everything was." She said as she resumed looking for the things she needed.

"You're seriously trying to make pancakes at three in the morning?" Shego questioned with her now signature annoyed look on her face.

"I got hungry." Kim said in defense as she looked through another cabinet for a mixing bowl.

Shego rolled her eyes. "Why are you even up?"

Kim felt her cheeks warm a little at the question because she was too excited to sleep. It's been like that for her ever since their day at the park but Kim didn't want to tell Shego that because she knew it would only lead to teasing from the green skinned woman and she got enough of that from Monique and Adonis. So she used one of Shego's tactics and deflected the question.

"I could be asking you the same question." Kim shot back once she finally found the mixing bowl. She placed the bowl on the counter then turned to Shego.

"Touche." Shego relented while crossing her arms. She watched the redhead open the refrigerator and rummage through it for a minute before she intervened. "Do you even know how to make pancakes?" Shego questioned with a raised brow.

Kim closed the refrigerator with three eggs in her hands then turned to face Shego. "How hard can it be?" She asked just before she proceeded to drop one of the eggs. "Oops…"

Shego sighed before walking over to Kim and taking the remaining two eggs out of her hands. "You clean that mess up, I'll make the pancakes." She said while placing the eggs on the counter next to the mixing bowl.

Kim huffed as she began to do as she was told. "I had it under control, you know?" She said.

"And that's why you're cleaning the egg off the floor." Shego commented. She listened to Kim grumbled while cleaning as she started making breakfast.

Forty-five minutes later and the two women were sitting on the couch, each with a plate of pancakes, bacon, and eggs along with a cup of juice each as Kim searched Netflix for a show. While Shego was cooking, Kim had talked the ex-villainess into watching TV with her while they ate. They settled on watching Kipo after Kim gave Shego her puppy dog pout face. After that morning, the two would have breakfast and watch TV together around the same time a couple times a week.

Present day

Now Shego found herself being asked to put on a costume and run around like a little kid. She thought back to her days as a world renowned villainess and a small part of her started to miss it just because she didn't get asked to parade around being nice to people dressed as a character. She shook her head at the thought. There was no way Shego was going to do something like that.

"No." Shego said firmly to Kim. She took a sip of her water then looked back at the redhead and wished she never did. "Oh my fucking God! Stop it with that damn face!" Shego shouted as she twisted her face up in disgust.

Kim had the infamous Possible's puppy dog pout on full display. "Pwease Shego!" Kim whined causing Adonis to snicker beside Monique.

"I said no!" Shego replied as she did everything in her power to not look Kim in the face.

Her reply made Kim take her pout up to another level as her bottom lip started to tremble. All she needed was for Shego to make eye contact with her and Kim would get what she wanted.

"Don't look at her face! Don't look at her face!" Shego repeated to herself but it was all in vain because soon her eyes found their way to the redhead.

As soon as Shego saw Kim's trembling lip, all her resolve broke. She closed her eyes and let out a sigh, knowing she was going to regret her decision. Shego counted herself lucky that Kim never brought that face out whenever they fought back when she was working for Dr. Drakken because she knew she would have surely lost every fight they had. 

"Alright! I'll go to the stupid party in costume! Just stop with the damn face already!" Shego angrily agreed when she opened her eyes. Instantly Kim dropped the puppy dog pout and replaced it with a beaming smile.

"Spankin'!!" She said in glee as she jumped up from the couch and went to hug the ex-villainess.

"Don't you dare!" Shego yelled causing Kim to stop and pout. She may love Kim but that doesn't mean she loved being hugged. "What costume do you think would be also great for me?" She asked while crossing her arms.

Shego's question brought Kim's smile back to her face and Shego felt her heart skip a beat. "Well with your green skin I thought it would be perfect if you went as Poison Ivy and I could be Harley Quinn!" She was excited as she said it.

"Absolutely not." Shego deadpanned.

"Why not?" Kim whined as her shoulders slumped in defeat.

"Because for one, you don't have the personality to be Harley Quinn and for two, my hair is raven black. Not fiery red like yours is to be Poison Ivy. Besides, if I'm going to put on a costume, it's going to be a sexy one." Shego explained.

"Shego in a sexy costume…" Kim thought to herself before shaking her head to clear away the images that started to form. She turned to Monique then spoke. "Well I guess I have to come up with a new costume."

The darker haired woman rolled her eyes and stood from the couch. She knew what that would entail, a long discussion about what Shego would be wearing and should she try to find something sexy as well.

"Come on girl, let's go brainstorm." Monique said as she grabbed Kim's hand and led her to her room.

Shego watched the two women leave before she turned to Adonis. "How the hell do you deal with them making that fucking face." She asked as a shudder ran through her as an image of the puppy dog pout popped into her head.

He looked her in the eyes with a serious expression on his face. "I learnt a long time ago to just give them what they want. I just complain about it while I'm doing it."

"I'm not doing that." She said.

"Suit yourself. Just be prepared to see that face in your dreams." Adonis said as he stood up and began walking to his room. "You might wanna go get your costume so you don't disappoint your girlfriend." He mocked before her passed by her and left the living room.

Shego glared at the young man's back as he walked away laughing to himself. For the second time that morning, Shego wished that she was still a villain so she could cause bodily harm to Adonis without having to deal with the moral dilemma that comes with it. She sighed as she got up from the couch and went to change to go find a costume for a night she was sure she would regret.

***********

"Maybe this night could be fun after all." Shego thought to herself as she caught Kim staring at her for the tenth time since they arrived at the Halloween party that was being held in a huge tent outside of Middleton Hospital. A smirk formed on Shego's face as her costume was having the intended effect on the redhead that she was going for and making Kim blush every time she got caught looking.

Shego had on a black and green full bust corset that was ruffled at the top of it, that was paired with a pair of ruffled black satin boy shorts with an open front black skirt that had green lining on the inside of it. To complete her sexy Witch costume, she had on a pair of sheer elbow length gloves and a pair of sheer thigh high stockings and some black heels.

Some people would say that her costume wasn't appropriate for an event that kids would be at, but Shego didn't give a damn about what they had to say when she had Kim's eyes on her like she did.

"I see that you're enjoying yourself." Adonis said as he walked up next to the green skinned woman. He wore a white tunic that had gold trim with a gold satin cape. He accessorized the costume with a gold leaf headpiece, belt, and wrist gauntlets along with a pair of Gladiator sandals.

Shego looked over at him with the same smirk still on her face. "Princess just makes it too easy." She replied as she looked back at said woman just in time to catch her looking again.

"I wish you two would just start dating already." Adonis said while watching his best friend quickly look away from Shego to try and hide her face.

Shego glared at him and thought about sending a plasma powered punch to his jaw. Ever since he found out about Kim and Shego's morning routine, he's been pushing Shego to make a move with the redhead constantly and it's been irritating her to say the least. Her past didn't allow her to date or endanger someone like Kim. It wasn't because of her life as a villain. It was something before that part of her life that made her shut down any potential relationship.

"We're not going to date and if you keep saying shit like that, I'm going to fillet you alive." Shego seethed at Adonis.

"Why are you so hell bent on being a grumpy old woman in the future?" He asked, completely unfazed by the threat.

"Why are you so hell bent on sticking your nose in my fucking love life?" Shego growled back.

Adonis looked over to where Kim was talking to Monique. He smiled as he watched his girlfriend in her Aphrodite costume. She had on a gold shimmer catsuit under a high cut white dress that had gold trim, paired with a braided headpiece and gold high heels.

"Because you need someone that's going to accept you for who you are while at the same time, makes you want to be a better you. And frankly, you just need to be loved." Adonis replied with sincerity.

Shego moved her eyes back over to Kim and watched as she laughed and joked with Monique. She watched Kim do a little twirl in her She-ra costume and felt the corner of her lip twitch up. As much as she wanted to follow Adonis's words, she knew she couldn't let what happened when she was a teenager, happen to Kim. She failed once before but she wouldn't fail again.

"I don't need that bullshit." Shego cursed as before she walked off.

Adonis watched her leave before shaking his head. "Her past is worse than I thought." He said to himself. He shook his head then moved over to where Kim and Monique were.

***********

Shego stood outside the tent as the party was starting to whine down. Despite having to be around people in a costume and her short conversation with Adonis, Shego would say that she actually kind of enjoyed herself. Not that she would admit that to anyone.

"Trick or treat!"

Shego turned her head to the left and saw Kim approaching her from the tent's entrance.

"Hey Adora." Shego said in a singsong voice once Kim reached her. She had a smirk on her face as Kim rolled her eyes.

"I'm She-ra! Not Adora!" Kim protested with a pout.

"Technically they're the same person." Shego said with a smile. Of course She-ra was one of the shows that Kim had her watching and yes she did kind of enjoy it but Kim would never know that. She liked the fact that Netflix had a show with so many LGBTQ+ characters. Now if only the house of the mouse could get their head out of their ass and have some form of representation in it's shows other than a couple of one off characters.

"Whatever Wicked Witch of the East." Kim replied as she crossed her arms.

"That's Sexy Witch of Middleton to you." Shego joked. "You couldn't keep your eyes off of me all night." She teased with a smirk.

Kim could feel her face and neck heat up as she quickly avoided Shego's eyes. So maybe she was staring at her all night but that didn't mean anything. She was just appreciating Shego's beauty. And long legs. And her ample chest. And-

"Woah! Ample chest! Slow it down there, Kim!" Kim scolded herself.

"What's the matter Princess, cat got your tongue?" Shego kept the teasing going. She was enjoying antagonizing Kim like she did when they used to face off against each other. Seeing the blushes on her face when she made a rather risqué comment would always bring a smile to Shego's face. "You better be careful next time or people will start to think that you like me."

"You're the one that decided to wear that!" Kim said as she turned her blushing face to Shego and pointed at her costume. "What did you expect me to do?"

The question caused Shego to raise a brow. She wasn't expecting that reaction from the redhead. "Kimmie, are you saying that you find me attractive?" She asked with an even more devilish smirk.

"I- Um…" Kim's face went redder as she stumbled over her words which only caused Shego's smirk to become a full on grin. All Kim could do was turn her head away from the grinning woman.

"Or is it that you have a crush on me?" Shego continued to tease the redhead as she stepped in front of the younger woman.

Kim's face was as red as her hair. It's been months since Kim and friends have been living with Shego and she had yet to fully figure out her feelings for the ex-villainess and Shego wasn't making it any easier.

"I bet you dream about moments like this where I just kiss you under the stars." Shego continued her teasing. "Lord knows I have."

"Why is she doing this to me?!" Kim internally asked herself. She looked up into Shego's emerald green eyes and the world around them seemed to stop. Shego lost the grin on her face as she looked back into olive green eyes and a very bad idea crossed her mind.

"Kiss her!" Inner Shego yelled at her.

It was at this moment that Shego thought that maybe all her teasing through the night was going to backfire on her because she knew that if she kissed Kim, it'll cause all kinds of problems. But right now those problems didn't matter to Shego as her eyes flicked down to Kim's lips and the urge to feel how soft they were was overpowering all her other instincts.

Kim's breath caught in her throat as Shego's face started to come closer to her own. Kim's eyes quickly flicked down to black lipstick covered lips then back to green eyes. "Shego…" Kim breathed out as her chest began to rise and fall rapidly.

***********

"Have you seen Shego and Kim?" Monique asked Adonis as the two waved goodbye to a group of costumed kids.

"Not since earlier." He replied. "I wonder where they could be?" He looked around the tent for the women but came up empty.

"They're probably somewhere making out." Monique replied with a laugh as the two joined hands and started walking out the tent.

"Ha! Yeah right, Kim's mind would explode if Shego ever did kiss her." Adonis laughed as they exited the tent causing Monique to laugh more. Sudden movement from his right caught his eye and all his laughter stopped when he looked over. "Holy shit!" He whispered as he came to a stop with wide eyes.

"What's wr-" Monique started to ask before following his line of sight. "O.M.G!!" She almost yelled.

They stood completely frozen with wide eyes and open mouths at the sight in front of them. There stood Kim and Shego with their faces only inches apart. Neither one of them could believe what they were seeing as Shego was slowly but surely closing the distance between the two women's lips. An ear to ear smile grew on Monique's face as she excitedly held on to Adonis who was still trying to process what he was seeing.

After months of awkwardness, fighting, denial, and pleading, they had arrived at this moment. Of Kim's and Shego's first kiss. Under the stars no less! It was the perfect moment. One that Adonis knew Shego wanted to do for years and it was finally happening. Slowly a grin started to form on Adonis's face as he looked to Monique as she started to hold her breath. 

He turned back to the two former arch enemies to see Kim close her eyes as their lips were about to connect. But right before they could, Kim's Kimmunicator sounded through the air causing the women to jump apart in fright.

"AW COME THE FUCK ON!!!" Adonis yelled as Monique threw her head back and let out a loud groan.

Kim and Shego were startled again and looked over to see them both with looks of defeat on their faces.

"H- How long have y'all been standing there?" Kim stammered out as her face went red again.

"Long enough to get teased." Adonis mumbled out as Kim's Kimmunicator went off again.

Shego rolled her eyes as Kim pulled the device out of her costume's pocket to see Ron's face on the screen. Although she so wanted to kiss the redhead, she wasn't ready for the consequences her actions would cost so at this very moment she was never so thankful for the buffoon's interruption.

"What the hell was I thinking?! If I would've kissed Kimmie, shit would've been bad! Damn it Kimmie! You're killing me!" Shego thought to herself.

Kim cleared her throat to ease some of her scattershot nerves before she answered the video call. "What's up Ron?"

"K.P.!!" Came the blonde's energetic reply when Kim's face appeared. "How was the Halloween party?" He asked.

Kim's cheeks reddened as she thought back to Shego moving around in her costume, all the glances she gave the ex-villainess, and of all the teasing Shego just put her through. Her heart felt like it was gonna jump out of her chest as she thought about how only a few minutes ago, Shego's lips were just mere inches away from pressing against her's. She could still feel Shego's hot breath against her skin and how close the taller woman's body was to her own. None of their fights compared to what Kim was feeling. The almost kiss excited her but also scared her and in the end left her with more questions.

"Kim?" Ron called out to her.

"Huh?" Kim said as she focused back on the man on her screen. She realized that instead of answering Ron's question, she had been reminiscing in silence for too long and she had to think fast. "Oh the party. It was fine just like last year, you know?" She quickly rushed out.

"Even with Shego there?" Ron asked with a raised brow. Even after months of them living with Shego, Ron still didn't trust the green skinned woman. Kim could partially understand his hesitation after years of the plasma power woman trying to behead them but he had to see that Shego was a changed woman.

"Yes even with me here you buffon!" Shego said over Kim's shoulder as she glared into the screen causing Ron to visibly flinch.

Okay maybe there was still some work to be done.

Kim lightly pushed Shego away before turning back to Ron. "How's Japan and Yori?" Kim asked.

"Yori's great and Japan is great!" He replied with a beaming smile at the mention of his girlfriend.

After the big blow up Monique had at Adonis following their Trio Night, Ron had decided that he would spend more time with Yori and try to improve his Monkey Kung Fu. So the following week, he was on a flight to the Yamanouchi Ninja School.

Kim smiled at her friend from seeing the joy that he got from being with Yori and she wondered if she would ever have someone that would make her feel that way. Someone that'll make her smile with just the thought of them or who she could lay with, feeling their warmth. Someone who could make her feel safe and can excite her.

 

Notes:

Aren't I just a tease? I hope after waiting so long you guys enjoyed this chapter. I promise the next one won't come out so late. Any kind of comments are welcome and I thank you all for your kudos, comments, bookmarks, and just for reading this story. It really means a lot.
Until next time. 👋🏽

Oh and if anyone could tell me how the hell you're supposed to add an image in here, please let me know. I wanted y'all to see examples of their costumes.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

Okay so it took me a little longer than I wanted to to get this chapter to y'all but I promise the wait was worth it after what I did you you guys in the last chapter. I got 5,700+ words for y'all to read through so with out farther ado.

"So, you wanna explain what last night was about?" Adonis asked Shego as the two walked down a grocery aisle shopping.

Shego's face instantly showed her annoyance. "I have no idea what the hell you're talking about." She said without looking at him. Shego knew exactly what his question was referring to which was the almost kiss she had with Kim. She could almost feel Kim's hot breath on her face again if she was to think about it. Last night she almost passed the point of no return.

"What the hell was I thinking?!" Shego berated herself.

"That you'll finally get some action after so long." Inner Shego commented which brought a tired inner groan from Shego.

"More like mess things up even more." Shego rebutted.

"Oh so you don't remember almost sucking face with Kim last night?" Adonis asked while throwing two boxes of cereal in the cart Shego was pushing bringing her out of her thoughts.

She looked at the boxes in the cart and wrinkled up her face. "What person your age eats Special K by choice?" She asked with a raised brow when she looked back at him.

"It's the Chocolate and Fruit and Yogurt kinds. Now answer the question." He replied sternly as he crossed his arms.

"Last time I checked, I don't have to explain myself to you." Shego barked back at him with a glare on her face. She knew this was going to happen. She knew but she still didn't like it, she was just lucky that Kim was in another part of the grocery store with Monique at the moment.

"And last time I check, you said that, and I quote, "Don't need that love bullshit" and the next time I see you, you're inches away from having your tongue in my best friend's mouth." Adonis said in the same tone as before. He sighed and dropped his arms before speaking in a softer tone. "Shego, it's obvious that you love Kim. I don't know what happened in your past to make you not want to date someone like her, but it's going to cost you to miss out on something great." He had nothing but sincerity in his voice as he spoke.

Shego knew he was right but a part of her still held onto the fear of what happened in her last real and true relationship would happen to Kim. There was a chance that things could actually work between them but she wasn't willing to risk it. Seeing Kim after her fight with the mercenary was enough to convince Shego that she didn't want to see her get hurt or killed and dating her would surely lead to one of those outcomes.

"I don't need you meddling in my love life! And if you don't stop, I'm going to murder you!" She said angrily before pushing the cart passed him.

Adonis quickly turned and followed after the stalking woman. "If you think Kim won't like you back, you'll be very surprised. I can tell that she feels something for you but she's not going to be able to make the first move." He said once the two were walking side by side causing Shego to stop in her tracks.

"Drop it!" Shego growled out. Her eyes were blazing with anger as they stared each other in the eyes.

Adonis knew he was treading in dangerous waters and if he wasn't careful, there was a good chance that the water would leave him with some serious burns. But he couldn't help it. He knew that Shego was in love with Kim and that Kim had feelings for the green skinned woman. It was clear that the two would balance each other out even though they both could be headstrong. Some would even say that they're perfect for each other.

"What happened to you that made you like this?" He asked while tilting his head to the side.

There comes a time in a person's life where they have to make a decision that would greatly affect their future. For some, it's what college they should go to. For others, it could be saying yes to a proposal. For Shego, it was rather she should ignite her hand and burn Adonis beyond recognition or walk away. So far, burning the annoying man was the option that was winning.

"Don't you do it!" Inner Shego yelled at her.

"Why the hell shouldn't I?" Shego retorted while her eyebrows furrowed in anger. She could feel her plasma begging to be unleashed and she so badly wanted to let it out.

"Do you think Princess would want anything to do with you after you seriously injure one of her best friends?"

Shego let out a low growl then turned away from Adonis. She knew her inner self was right. As much as she was annoyed and pissed off at the brown skinned man, her love for Kim overpowered her anger. This was just another way that the redhead was making her change for the better and if she was being honest, a part of her hated it. Things were easier when she could just plasma blast anything that she deemed annoying. Dr. Drakken had the burns to attest to that.

Shego went to walk away from Adonis before he called out to her. "Wait!" He said to get her attention. Shego stopped and glared at him. "Look, I'm sorry for saying that, it's none of my business what happened in your past. Just don't let a good thing pass you by." Adonis said before he started walking away from the woman.

Inside Shego's head was a warzone between exposing more of her past to Adonis or keeping herself closed off to people. Again, there was something that wanted her to tell him what happened that has her honestly afraid to pursue anything with Kim. Even though Adonis could be really annoying, he also showed Shego that he could be very trustworthy. With that in mind Shego proposed an ultimatum.

"I'll tell you the reason why Kim and I will never happen if you tell me what happened to your father." She said and immediately Adonis stopped in his tracks. Slowly he turned to face the woman with a raised brow.

Ever since that night at the bar, Shego had been curious about what Adonis meant when he told her he made sure that his father would no longer be the director of Global Justice before he left them. She didn't think he would kill his father and her late night searches turned up nothing so this was the only way for her to get what she wanted.

If he was being truthful with himself, he wasn't expecting Shego to willingly want to talk about her past. But of course it came with a price. A price that she knew was a touchy subject for him but he knew without a doubt in his mind that it was worth it. "Deal." He said with no hesitation.

"Let's go over to the cafe then." Shego said. She pushed the cart over to a table with two chairs at it as Adonis followed after her. Once they took their seats, Shego let out a sigh. This was going to be a lot for her to tell.

***********

Monique watched as Kim spent the last 5 minutes looking between two paints of ice cream trying to make a decision on one. She rolled her eyes because she knew her mind wasn't on the ice cream.

"Girl, if she got your head like this after coming close to kissing you, I'd hate to see the kinda mess you'll be when she does." Monique commented with a grin on her face.

Kim turned with flushed cheeks and wide eyes as she gawked at her friend. She knew years ago that Monique could be blunt like Adonis but she was still tactical with her questions and assumptions. This was just straight forward teasing from the dark haired woman but Kim knew Monique was right. Her mind was anything but calm. Shego's actions last night had so many thoughts running through her head that concentrating on anything else was impossible for her at the moment.

Kim was still trying to process what exactly it was that she felt for the ex-villainess. Contrary to what Shego would say, Kim would tell anyone that the two were friends but something in her felt like it wasn't enough. That maybe she wanted to be more than that. The only problem with that was that Kim only dated men ever since she was able to date. She never had interest in being with women, sure she can easily say that a woman is attractive but that didn't mean anything. At least that's what she told herself.

"That's not funny Mo!" Kim whined once her initial shock was over. "I really don't know what to do." She sighed out while leaning her back against one of the freezer doors.

"How about you, I don't know, just date the woman?" Monique questioned when she came to stand next to the redhead.

Kim looked at her friend in disbelief in how casually she asked that question. Like it wasn't a big deal to date another woman.

"Was it really a big deal though?" Kim thought to herself. That one thought made her give pause because it shouldn't be a big deal that she'll be dating another woman. There may be some people that won't like that she would be but at the end of the day, it's her life to live how she sees fit. The thing that was a big deal though, was that the woman was Shego, a former supervillain and technically still wanted criminal in just about every country. That was what she voiced to Monique.

"Because it's Shego. She's a former supervillain and wanted criminal. She already said that she's not going to become a hero and who's to say that she won't get bored of not stealing things and go back to that life?" Kim rambled to the ebony woman while Monique just smirked at her friend.

"Those are valid points but you know the one I didn't hear you say was that you didn't like women." Monique responded as she smirked at her friend.

Kim looked away from her and hesitated in her response causing Monique's smirk to grow into an ear to ear grin. Even though Kim didn't exactly say she did like women, her hesitation was enough for Monique if last night wasn't proof enough.

Kim could feel the heat in her cheeks as she avoided the other woman's gaze. "I- I don't like women, at least I don't think I do. It's… It's just something about her that makes me feel… Different I guess." Kim stammered out before sliding down the glass freezer door. She brought her knees up to her chest and laid her head on them. "This is way more confusing than dating a boy."

Monique looked down at the overdramatic redhead and shook her head. She squatted down to be leveled with the woman then placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "It's like I said all those months ago, girlfriend, you're crushin'. And don't give me none of that 'But she's a woman' B.S. It's the 21st century, you can like whoever you like." She gave Kim a genuine smile that sent warmth through Kim once she finally raised her head and saw it.

A small smile graced Kim's lips before it fell again. "But what if she gets tired of not being a villain? It'll be awkward having to fight her if I'm dating her." Kim complained.

"Girlfriend, I can tell you that she's definitely done with that life. And I'm pretty sure that you can keep ol' girl in check anyway." Monique easily replied.

"Mo, how do I know if the feelings I have are more than platonic?" Kim asked with uncertainty on her face.

Monique stood up and extended her hand to Kim. "Come on girl, it's time for you to face facts." She said as Kim took her hand. She pulled the redhead to her feet and the two started to make their way to the in-store Starbucks.

***********

Adonis watched Shego struggle to start talking about her past. She opened and closed her mouth several times before a deep sigh of frustration came out of her throat. He noticed that for someone who could be so sassy, stubborn as fuck, tough, sarcastic, and snarky, she had a very difficult time talking about her past. She could be loyal but trusting was a whole nother thing.

Adonis thought back to the night at the bar when Shego had opened herself up to him and realized again that it was a hard thing for her to do. He knew that he would have to give her what she wanted to know first before she could be comfortable enough to share.

"My father was an asshole and a complete waste of human matter." Adonis began which drew the attention of Shego. "He was the type of person that put his job before his family, hell I didn't even have a childhood. There was no playing catch with him after work, no family outings or nights watching television together. You wanna know what I was doing for my birthdays when I turned ten?" 

His face held hostility as he spoke about his father and Shego could tell that the subject was opening old wounds. She only gave a tilt of her head for him to continue.

"He had me running obstacle courses every fucking year. While other kids were getting cake and ice cream, I was learning how to disassemble and reassemble weapons then risking my life on a stupid course. The only good memories I have from those times where my mom. Every morning on my birthday she would make me my favorite breakfast and then my favorite dinner that night. She was literally the only bright spot in an otherwise shitty childhood. Then right before my fourteen birthday, she got sick. Everyday I watched the one person that bought me happiness slowly die until she was gone." Adonis explained in a somber tone.

Shego felt herself having sympathy for the young man across from her as she looked at him. He had his head down while he gathered himself together to keep going with the story. After a deep breath, Adonis brought his head up to meet her eyes.

"The saddest part of all that is that my father could have saved her from dying. After I found out about the doomsday devices, I also found out that she told him she was sick and he just casted her aside for his work. I wanted to hurt him so bad for letting the one person that brought me happiness during the shittiest moment of my life die. Every fiber of my being wanted him to suffer like he let her do."

Shego could see the anger and rage in his eyes as he spoke. She understood what it was like to have something that brings you happiness get snatched away and just leave you with a void in your heart. Just another thing they had in common.

"In the end, my anger overpowered my rational thinking and when Global Justice said that if I agree to keep my mouth shut about what I knew then they'll make my father and some of the other heads of GJ take the fall. In my emotional state, I agreed and the last I heard was that my father was sent to a secret island for rogue GJ agents that's under twenty four hour surveillance." Adonis finished. Shego could see his face go through a myriad of emotions and the energy that his body was emitting was one of resentment mixed with hurt as she took a moment to take in everything Adonis had told her.

After hearing Adonis explain his past, Shego felt that now she completely understood him. She could now understand why his love for Monique and his friends were so strong because he had lost it all before. She could see that Adonis was the complete opposite of her in a lot of ways but at the same time, it made her see him as a very annoying friend, as much as she would hate to admit it.

"It's funny that we had such a similar upbringing but you managed to become the complete opposite of me." Shego finally said while propping her elbow on the table and resting her chin in the palm of her hand.

The corner of Adonis's lips twitched slightly before he spoke. "I'm not going to lie, there was a moment where I was just like you. Angry at the world and ready to destroy anybody just to have an outlet for my anger but then I met Kim and the rest of Team Possible but it wasn't until I met Monique that I was really able to let all that anger go. Mo was the first person to get me to genuinely laugh within the first ten minutes of meeting her. She showed me that I could still find some form of happiness in this cruel world." He expressed to the green skinned woman with a smile full of happiness on his face.

Shego let a grunt fall from her lips then slouched back in her chair. "That sounds like some Disney movie bullshit." She said in her usual snarky tone but Adonis simply shrugged his shoulders. Seeing as it was now her turn to bare her past, Shego took a deep breath.

"Here goes nothing." Shego thought to herself.

"You would think that a comet crashing into a treehouse with five siblings inside of it and giving them powers would bring them all together but boy that was farthest from the truth." Shego began with Adonis listening attentively. "Like I told you before the twins and I got along well enough and that I didn't with the older two. It was like that before that comet hit us and it only made things worse after it did. Our parents were like your father pretty much. They're the top weapon makers and sellers in not just Go City but the world.

"Amelia and Todd Go, I'm sure you heard of them. Suppliers for Global Justice, U.S. Department of Defense, and other major countries' militaries. On paper, the perfect picture family when I was growing up but in truth, it was a living hell. When we got these powers, things didn't get better. Hego got the bright idea to start a fucking superhero team and the parents loved the idea of being able to show off their super powered children to the world for the highest bidder."

Shego's face was twisted in anger as she reminisced about her past. Adonis just listened and let her continue as he felt the connection that Shego and him shared grow stronger.

"Not only was I having to deal with that shit, my mother wanted me to be the picture perfect superpowered daughter like there was a fucking blueprint for it. So just imagine her surprise when I told her that I was a lesbian when I was a teenager. Didn't really sit well with mommy dearest and with Hego being their little fucking puppet, he didn't like it either. Mego was too self absorbed to care but the twins still treated me like I mattered.

"Somehow, through all that bullshit, I found someone that actually loved me. Who cared for me and didn't treat me like a freak. Her name was Genevieve and she was the best thing that ever happened to me at the time. I was able to put up with all the shit life was throwing at me because of her. We would spend hours talking about our future together while she would tend to my scrapes after a battle even with my healing factor. I was truly in love with her."

Adonis could clearly see every emotion pass on Shego's face as she spoke about the woman named Genevieve. He saw love, fondness, longing, sadness, and anger.

"Then one day when we were together, we were attacked. They had on masks and were highly trained but I fought them off as best I could until I collapsed from exhaustion. When I came to, Genevieve was gone. I almost tore the city apart to find her but came up empty so I went to my family and asked them for help. Mother and father told me no so by default Hego said no and Mego was too spineless to go against all three of them. After that, I really did tear the city apart to find her.

"It took Hego and Mego together to stop me from doing a lot of damage to the city. My mother told me she was so disappointed in me and when I asked her why she didn't help me look for Genevieve, that bitch told me that it was better anyway if Genevieve wasn't in my life. That I could finally start being the daughter I was supposed to be and leave that "sinful" life behind. I think you could guess how well I took that."

Adonis nodded his head as she give him a leveled look 

"Not long after that, I left the team and set off down my path of being a villain. I told you all of this so you could see why Kim and I dating can't happen. I wouldn't be able to protect her just like I couldn't protect Genevieve. If I lose Kim, I don't know what I would do." Shego explained to Adonis.

Adonis sat back in his chair and thought over everything that Shego told him. It was a lot to take in but when he did, he understood a lot about her like why she chose the life she did, why she turned her back on love, and why she's so distant from her family. Not being able to protect the one that you love would scar anybody but all it takes is that one special person to help that scar heal and disappear. And that somebody for Shego was Kim.

Adonis sat up in his chair and addressed Shego with a serious tone. "Thank you for telling me that. Your childhood was a living hell which is something we have in common. It was almost the same to be honest. The one thing that you have to do is stop blaming yourself for what happened to Genevieve. You were only a teenager holding your own against a group of highly trained adults and you fought until you couldn't anymore. Your family failed you just like my father failed me.

"Shego, you're not that same little girl anymore and Kim is highly capable of protecting herself. Not to mention she has a family that will go to hell and back to keep her safe. Whether you know it or not or even want it to, that applies to you as well. If Kim and you start dating, none of that changes. You fought against Team Possible for years, you know what we're capable of and the rest of them may not approve of it, but I wouldn't hesitate to kill for any of them.

"They're my family and I refuse to lose them like I did my mom. That includes you as well. I know I can be highly aggravating to you but it's all out of love. That night in the bar when I pushed you out of the way of that hunting knife, there was no hesitation in my decision to do that. You're not alone anymore Shego. We're your family, along with the twins of course. It's okay to open yourself to love again." He finished with a warm smile directed at the green skinned woman.

Shego wanted so desperately to believe him. Maybe even a tiny part of her did believe him but the rest of her just couldn't. She'd been burnt too many times to allow herself to be that vulnerable again. She couldn't trust the majority of her family, they showed her that when Genevieve was taken. She thought that Dr. Drakken and her were family in their own twisted way but he put a hit on her head along with the person that she's in love with. No she wasn't going to get hurt a third time. She'd just have to keep the three of them safe until the mercenary and Dr. Drakken was dealt with then she could just… Okay she didn't know what she would do but at least Kim's life wouldn't be in danger because of her.

"The only reason Kimmie was able to constantly go toe to toe with me was because I wasn't really trying to kill her. Of course I would give her my all when we fought but killing her was never my motive. Kimmie would get hurt because of me. All of y'all would." Shego said with a dark expression on her face. "I'm not Wego and can make copies of myself to protect everybody."

"Shego, you may not have been trying to kill Kim but I can guarantee that every other villain that she faced was and guess what? Kim's still here fighting them. And the fact that you think that I need you to protect me is insulting." Adonis explained to her.

"You didn't see Kim after she fought that mercenary!" Shego slammed her hands on the table in anger.

"You and I both know that the only reason Kim ended up like that was because the mercenary got the jump on her. You're not the reason why Dr. Drakken put a hit on Kim's head. She knew the dangers of fighting supervillains when she started doing it. You can't stop her from being who she is and you can't stop yourself from loving her. Stop thinking that what happened when you were a teenager will happen again." Adonis not once raised his voice as he spoke to Shego. He knew that the anger that she was showing was because it was the easiest emotion that she could latch on to.

Shego was always prideful and refused to show weakness. Adonis was trained for moments like this so he studied every facial twitch, the way her knuckles turned white as she gripped the table, how she didn't hold eye contact for long. Simply put, Shego was scared.

"You just don't fucking get it!" Shego fumed in anger.

"No I get it just fine. You're scared." Adonis said calmly.

"You have no idea what the hell you're talking about!" Shego said while crossing her arms.

Adonis slouched back in his chair. "But I do. You and I are the same. Our traumatic childhood, that we definitely need to get counseling for, shaped us to be people that believe we would go through life always losing the ones we loved the most." He spoke with a pain in his voice that resonated with Shego. "But I'm proof that it's not true. That we can be happy and have love. It can be hard to open our hearts back up but trust me, it's worth it. Besides, the person your heart belongs to, does some pretty amazing shit on a daily basis because anything is possible for a Possible." Adonis finished with a slight smile while talking about Kim.

Shego let Adonis's words sink in as she sat in silence. The fact that he was able to see past the facade of anger that she put up and see her true emotion of being scared pissed Shego off but she knew he was right. She didn't want to get hurt again nor did she want to lose Kim. Shego knew that Kim was highly capable of protecting herself but she couldn't risk her heart being left so vulnerable again. Something that she was going to express to Adonis before his phone went off.

He pulled the phone out of his pocket and raised a brow at the screen. "It's Wade." Adonis said to Shego before tapping the screen.

"What's up Wade?" Adonis asked once the brown skinned boy's face appeared on the screen.

"Adonis! It's Kim's parents!" Wade exclaimed in a panic causing Shego and Adonis to look at each other with worry.

***********

"So girlfriend, what's going on in that overactive head of yours?" Monique asked after taking a sip of her iced coffee.

The two women sat at a small table of the seating area of the in-store Starbucks with an iced coffee each although Kim had barely touched hers. Her mind was moving a hundred miles a second trying to figure out her feelings. Of course Monique could see it all on the redhead's face.

Kim sighed and tried to get her thoughts in order. "Mo, I think… I think I might like Shego…" Kim managed to get out.

Monique only gave her an unimpressed look. "Seriously girl everyone already knew that except for you." She said which caused Kim to give her a pout.

"This is serious Mo!" Kim said with a huff. "I never had a crush on another woman before. I don't know what to do!" She whined before burying her head in her hands.

"T.B.H. I thought you secretly had a thing for Bonnie because of how much you two were always going at it when I first met y'all." Monique said with a chuckle causing Kim to quickly raise her head and give her a look of surprise.

"Bonnie was an annoying, wannabe Miss Popular that thought everyone should kiss her ass because of her last name. She hated me because I was a challenge for her, there were zero romantic feelings between us." Kim said firmly with a leveled gaze.

"Hey I'm just telling you how I saw it girlfriend." Monique said with a shrug of her shoulders. "But for real though, having a crush on a woman is no different from having a crush on a man. Your only problem is that the woman is Shego." She stated while checking her nails.

"Why is everything always so complicated with her?" Kim asked in frustration while throwing her head back.

"Because things are never easy with people that's good looking like her. I mean have you met Adonis?" The dark haired woman asked with a raised brow.

Kim only groaned and laid her head on the table causing Monique to roll her eyes at her best friend's antics. Monique couldn't believe that a woman who goes head to head with supervillains that try to kill her on the daily while hardly breaking a sweat was being beat by a little crush on a woman. Okay maybe it was a big deal considering that Kim never had a crush on a woman before.

"I don't even know when I started to like her this way." Kim stated with her head still down.

"Girl, you did have her picture in your locker back in high school." Monique said after taking a sip of her coffee.

"That was because she was my arch nemesis." Kim protested when she raised her head again.

"I.D.K girl, seems kinda suspicious to me. You're like the girl in that movie 'But I'm a Cheerleader!' which is ironic and funny as hell because you were a cheerleader." Monique said with a laugh.

Kim's face turned red in embarrassment from the other woman's laughter. "You've been around Adonis too much because you're starting to act like an ass just like him." Kim grumbled out while pouting and crossing her arms.

"I'm sorry but I'm trying to show you that nothing's going to change just because you like Shego." Monique said.

Kim uncrossed her arms and let out another sigh. "This shouldn't be so stressful!" She groaned.

Monique snickered at her friend's actions. "So when exactly did you start accepting that you liked Miss Green?" She asked while twirling the straw to her drink.

"I don't know. I guess it was when we were spending all those late nights watching TV and making breakfast together. I was getting to see a different side of her and I guess at some point I started thinking about being more than friends." Kim confided in her best friend.

Monique gave her a wide smile once Kim finished talking. She could see a sparkle in the redhead's eyes as she talked about the time that the two spent together. One word came to Monique's mind as she eyed Kim.

"Smitten."

"So what are you going to do to get your girl?" Monique asked while leaning on the table to get closer to Kim.

Kim looked at her with wide eyes and shook her head. "I'm not going to do anything!" She blurted out.

"And why not?" Monique asked with a raised brow.

"Because… Because I… I don't know what to do…" Kim admitted causing Monique to give her a look of disbelief.

"Seriously girl? You're telling me that Kim Possible, the girl who can do anything. The girl who's been fighting supervillains since she was a teenager. The girl who climbs tall buildings and scales huge mountains and skydives out of planes is scared of telling her crush that she likes her?" Monique asked while crossing her arms and slouching backing in her chair.

Kim sat up in her chair and frowned. She could be just as prideful as Shego when it came to being called scared so she wasn't going to take what Monique said laying down. "I'm not scared of telling her Mo! I just don't know how to!" She protested with a glare.

"Un huh. You're saying that you can't just say 'Hey Shego, I like you. Do you want to go on a date?' It's really not that hard." Monique said before taking a sip of her coffee.

Kim went to respond but her Kimmunicator went off. She fished the device out of her pocket to see an incoming call from Wade. "What's the sitch Wade?" Kim asked once she clicked the answer button.

"Your parents are being attacked!!" Wade exclaimed.

Notes:

Okay so there was a lot in this chapter. Shego's and Adonis's past gets relieved and Kim finally accepts her feelings now the question is what will Shego do? Only one way to find out. Stay tune for more.

I believe this story is coming close to an end. I think it'll probably have 25 chapters in all but we'll see. I want to thank you all for reading, commenting, kudoing, and bookmarking this story. It means a lot to me. Until next time.

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

*proceeds to drops this chapter here like I didn't just ghosts everybody for a whole month then runs away*

The world was a blur outside the car's windows as Adonis sped through the streets of Middleton to the Possible residence. The atmosphere in the car was tense and filled with worry with each person occupied with their own thoughts. After receiving a call from Wade about Kim's parents, Adonis and Shego met up with Kim and Monique at the front of the store before they all sprinted to Adonis's custom baby blue Charger and sped off.

Adonis took a quick glance at Kim using the rearview mirror. He could see worry on her face as well as determination, anger, and fear. Fear of not knowing what they would see once they got to her parents house. He saw Monique grab her hand and give it a squeeze, hoping to ease some of her worries. Knowing that his girlfriend would do what she could to comfort their friend, Adonis placed his eyes back on the road as they continued to their destination.

"Can't this piece of shit go any faster?!" Shego snapped out from the passenger seat.

Adonis knew Shego was snapping because of Kim's parents being in danger so he barely spared her a glance as he pressed the gas pedal down causing the car to easily pass over a hundred miles an hour. Normally, Monique would chastise Adonis over his speeding but in this current situation, she said nothing.

Ten minutes later, Adonis brought the car to a stop in front of the Possible residence and quickly all four occupants exited the vehicle to see over two dozen of Dr. Drakken's henchmen swarming the place. A handful of Global Justice agents were trying their best to fight them off but the henchmen's numbers were starting to become too much while The Possibles were nowhere to be seen. After assessing the situation, Adonis switched to his leader mode and started to give out orders.

"Shego! Kim! We need to clear a path so Monique can get into the house and check for everyone!" Adonis explained to the three women. Monique and Kim both nodded their heads at him with looks of determination on their faces while Shego gave him a questioning look.

"Are you sure it's safe to send Monique into the house by herself? What if there's more henchmen inside?" She asked him.

Adonis turned to the green skinned woman as he spoke. "Mo's been training with me for years, she'll be able to handle herself. Besides, she has on a stun bracelet if things get too hairy for her." He said before flashing the ebony woman a quick smile.

Shego looked over at Monique then shrugged her shoulders before igniting her hands in plasma. "Whatever you say. Now let's get this party started." She said as she turned back to the fight in front of them.

************

Through her many years of working closely with Dr. Drakken's henchmen, Shego knew that not even two dozen of them would stand a chance against her, Kim, and Adonis. The majority of them were big and clumsy so any person with decent martial arts skills could easily dodge their attacks and counter with their own. The rest of the henchmen were skinny and fast but also uncoordinated, so again a person would just need adequate skills to defeat them.

Shego delivered a plasma enhanced punch  to one of the henchmen that surrounded her, sending the man crumbling to the ground. The henchmen might've been dumb to Shego, but she had to admit that they were smart enough to know that she could easily destroy any of them when they annoyed her and right now she was proving that causing them to hesitate with each attack.

Shego used that hesitation to check on the others in the fight. She watched as Kim flipped over a henchman before delivering a spinning roundhouse kick to the man's head which sent him to the ground out cold. She quickly brought her foot down before dashing to another henchman and hitting him square in the face with a raising knee. Shego watched the man fall to the ground unconscious before turning her attention to Adonis and the group of henchmen that surrounded him and Monique.

Shego was fascinated with how the former Global Justice agent was able to blend pure power and technique together when he fought. She watched him throw one of the henchmen into two others, effectively taking them out of the fight. He sidestepped a punch before grabbing the man's arm with his right hand and bringing his own left elbow right on top of the henchman's elbow with full force.

"That's definitely broken." Shego thought to herself as she watched Adonis quickly take down any henchman that dared to get close to Monique.

She was brought back to her fight as two henchmen rushed at her with raised power staves. Shego quickly back flipped away from the two attackers, stopping just as Kim landed on her feet just beside her.

"Having fun Princess?" Shego asked with a teasing smirk as she sent a quick glance to the redhead.

"Just like old times." Kim replied as she threw a henchman over her shoulder.

"I could try to take your head off like I used to to really make it like old times." Shego said as she sent a rising kick to a henchman's chin sending him down.

"Please! You never really tried to take my head off." Kim replied while dodging an attack from a power stave. She sidestepped the would be attacker then sent her knee right to the man's midsection causing him to double over in pain before she did a spin and brought her heel into the back of the henchman's neck, sending him to the ground.

"Eh the first couple of times I did." Shego replied with a shrug of her shoulders after she sent a plasma ball hurling at a henchman.

"Wow you sucked at your job then." Kim said with a smirk on her face causing a frown to form on Shego's face.

"Don't push your luck, Cupcake." Shego said sternly as she eyed the redhead.

She would never admit it out loud, but Shego was actually enjoying fighting side by side with Kim. Watching the world saver effortlessly dodge would be attacks then gracefully counter with her own attack was almost mesmerizing to the green skinned woman. Fighting Kim was one thing, but fighting with her was a whole nother ballpark. After years of fighting one another, the two became intune with each other's fighting styles and were able to communicate with just slight glances or the twitch of a body part and Shego was loving it. Maybe she'd have to rethink the whole hero thing.

"If you two are done flirting, we need to go check on Kim's family!!" Adonis yelled at them as more Global Justice agents started to arrive.

Shego looked over at him as he took down a henchman that unfortunately got too close to Monique and her trademark scowl graced her face. Being a hero meant dealing with Adonis more and right now, that's a hard pass for her.

"Come on Princess, GJ can handle these low grade henchmen." Shego said as she started walking up to the front door.

Kim quickly ran to be side by side with the raven black haired woman with Adonis and Monique right behind them. Shego opened the door to hear the loud voice of her former boss.

"Tell me where Kim Possible is and I'll think about letting you all live!" He yelled.

"If you think we're gonna give up Kim, then you're not as smart as I remember Drew Lipsky!" They heard the unmistakable voice of James Possible say and it took everything in Shego to fight the smirk from forming on her face.

The group crept towards the living room where the voices were coming from and stopped outside the threshold of it as Drakken spoke again.

"You Possibles are always a pain in my ass!" He yelled in irritation. Shego could practically see Drakken throwing his temper tantrum in her head. "I'm going to enjoy wiping all you Possibles out of existence!" He continued to seethe.

Anger flared through Shego's body upon hearing her former boss's words. She was a volcano ready to erupt and destroy anybody that dared to stand in the evacuation zone. The rage was bubbling to the surface with each passing second, waiting to be released. Shego's hands clenched into fists as her frown deepened and her brows were pulled down. She went to storm into the room before a hand on her shoulder stopped her.

Shego turned to see Adonis begging her with his eyes to keep her cool. She wanted to burn him and charge in headfirst with plasma fist flying and she was so close to doing it until a voice made her reconsider.

"That's going to cost you extra Dr." The deep voice of Mel the Merc could be heard from the living room.

If asked if she feared anybody or anything, Shego's answer would've been a plasma blast to whoever was brave enough to ask the question. But after seeing Kim after her fight with the mercenary and her own encounter with the man, she would be lying if she said that the man didn't make her give pause to rushing headlong into the living room.

Shego unclenched her fist and took a deep breath, trying to get some of her anger to simmer down. Once he was satisfied that Shego was calm, Adonis took his hand off of her shoulder and moved closer to the opening of the living room.

"I think I can handle these Possibles myself. They'll be nothing without Kim Possible here to protect them." Drakken boasted. Adonis felt his own anger rise as Dr. Drakken continued to talk about killing the people that he calls family but he knew that he needed to keep a cool and leveled head if he wanted to make sure everyone was kept safe.

As he tried to formulate a plan, a flash of red crossed his vision. He closed his eyes and let out a sigh. "Damn it Kim!" Adonis said to himself.

"Let's see you handle me, Drakken!" Kim said once she ran into the room. She stood between Dr. Drakken and her family in a fighting stance.

"Kim!" She heard her family call from behind her but she refused to take her eyes off of the two men in front of her. Her eyes were filled with rage as she glared at them.

"Kim Possible!" Dr. Drakken said in surprise before regaining his composure. "You've fallen right for my trap!" He said with a raised finger and a trumpeted smile on his face. Everyone in the house rolled their eyes at the bullshit that came out of the evil scientist's mouth.

"Anyways. Thank you Miss Possible for making my job easier. Now I'll just have to hunt one you down." Mel said as he moved off the wall from behind Dr. Drakken.

"Kimmie run!" Ann said with fear clear in her voice. Every move the mercenary took towards her daughter brought back images of the younger redhead beaten and bloodied in Shego's arms as she walked through the hospital. No matter what Kim did as a world saver in the past, she didn't want to see Kim like that again.

But Ann knew her daughter too well. She knew Kim was pertinacious in her ways, especially when it came to being a hero. Asking her to turn and run away when her own family was in danger was equivalent to telling Ron to stop eating Benuo Nacho. It simply wasn't going to happen. All four Possibles held their breath as Mel the Merc towered over Kim with a devilish smile on his face.

"Finally! The great Kim Possible shall be no more because of me!" Dr. Drakken cheered from behind Mel as the merc raised his arm level with Kim's face. Kim stood her ground unfazed as Mel's black glove covered hand began to glow red.

The world stopped for everyone in the room as a green ball of plasma collided with the side of Mel causing him to drop his arm and stumble away from Kim.

"Not on my watch you blue skinned prick!"

All eyes in the room landed on an enraged Shego standing in the entrance of the living room with both hands covered with her green glow. Seeing her former boss and hearing him threaten not only Kim but Kim's family as well brought back Shego's anger tenfold. Drakken's demeanor shifted from arrogance and boastfulness to one of fear as he looked into his former sidekick's eyes.

"So I won't have to hunt you down after all." Mel said as he righted himself causing Shego to turn her raged filled glare to him.

"Don't think it'll be that easy for you." Adonis remarked as he came around the corner to stand next to Shego. He had as much anger in his eyes as Shego as he glared at both men.

"You're getting involved in things that don't concern you, kid." Mel said after moving back next to Dr. Drakken.

"Trying to kill my family does in fact concern me!" Adonis replied with anger. "I'm going to make sure that you won't be able to take another job again!"

If it wasn't for his mask, everyone would see the smirk that formed on Mel's face. "I like your spirit, kid." Mel commented to Adonis. "Hey Doc! I'll take this one off of your hands for free." He said to Drakken.

The atmosphere in the room was tense as Shego and Team Possible stared down Mel and Dr. Drakken with Kim's family watching. The room was like a bomb and any sudden action was liable to set it off. Monique peeked around the corner of the wall as the silence in the room was getting too much for her.

 

***********

"Agent Du! Get a jet ready to fly now!" Betty ordered through her earpiece as she hurried down a hallway. News of Drakken's brazen attack on The Possibles had immediately sent Global Justice into action as several agents ran past the Director.

"Already waiting Ma'am." Came Agent Du's voice through Betty's earpiece.

"Excellent! Now we just need to locate Kim and Shego!" Betty thought to herself. "Has anyone located Kim and Shego?!" She asked into the device as she turned a corner.

"Not yet Ma'am." Came Du's reply.

"Damn it! I want to know as soon as we get a location on those two! Adonis as well!" She yelled into the earpiece as she rushed through the sliding doors of the hangar.

The hangar was enormous with different kinds of planes, from personnel carriers to fighter jets, parked on both sides of it that stretched the length of two football fields. It was the envy of many and one of the pride's of Global Justice but none of that mattered to Betty at the moment as she strode over to a sleek two seater jet. The jet was a dark blue with a big yellow GJ on the tail.

Agent Du stood at attention next to the rear ramp of the jet as Betty approached him. Betty's face showed determination, irritation, and focus but Agent Du could always see the underlying fear that she hid behind her other emotions. She didn't know what they would be walking into; if this would be the time that she was too late to save anyone. Agent Du could easily see the emotions that she always tried to cover with anger after all, there was a reason that he was the top agent in Global Justice.

As always though, he said nothing about it as Betty walked passed him and up the ramp of the jet. He simply turned and followed after the tan skinned woman. Once they entered the cockpit, Betty took the copilot's seat as Will settled into the pilot's seat and began to flip the jet to life. As the jet's engines roared to life, Will pressed the button to close the rear ramp of the jet. After a final check of everything, the pair buckled their seatbelts before the jet lunged forward towards the exit.

 

30 minutes later

Betty let out a frustrated sigh as she slouched back in her seat. There's many perks that come with being the head of a global law enforcement agency but it also comes with many negatives as well; one of which is that she constantly had to keep her true emotions covered if it didn't involve anger. Managing over thousands of agents and staff members with the majority of them being men twice her size didn't allow her to show emotions like fear or worry so she always held those emotions in and relied on her anger to get her points across. But Will Du was different. Betty could be herself around the younger agent because he never judged her. It also helped that Will never spoke about the things he saw Betty go through behind her closed office door.

Will spared his Director a quick glance before putting his eyes back on the open skies in front of them as the jet sped through it. He knew her mind was full of different emotions and he also knew that she needed an outlet for them.

"I believe that the Possibles are quite capable of handling themselves." Agent Du said into the heavy atmosphere.

Betty looked over at her top agent with a raised brow. She was thrown for a loop as the usually stoic young man was not only showing emotion but was also trying to calm her skyrocketing nerves. After her initial shock was over, Betty turned back to stare out the windshield of the jet.

"This isn't the same Dr. Drakken that we've been fighting for years." Betty spoke out loud. "He already showed that he's willing to kill when he had Kim put in the hospital so there's no telling what he'll do to get answers out of the others." She finished with agitation clear in her voice.

"You assigned some of your best agents to protect the Possibles, I'm sure that they can keep Dr. Drakken from harming them." Will said as he piloted the jet with ease.

Betty only hummed in response as she continued to stare out the jet's windshield. She was deep in her thoughts until a voice brought the jet's communications to life. "Ma'am! We've located Kim Possible, Shego, and Adonis Kendricks!" A woman's voice said.

Betty quickly sat up in her seat and pushed the button to respond back. "Where are they?!" She asked in a commanding tone, hoping that the worry in her voice couldn't be heard by the agent.

"They're here at the Possible residence Ma'am." The woman said, causing Betty and Will to give each other worried looks.

Betty should've known that once word got to the three adults, they would immediately jump into action to protect Kim's family. She was hoping to have enough time to get there before them and have control of the scene but now she had to hope that she wasn't getting there too late. If anyone of those three were to die while under her watch would mean the end of her career.

"Awaiting your orders, Ma'am!" The agent said over the radio, bring Dr. Director back from her thoughts.

She turned back to the radio and brought her mission back into focus. "You keep them alive until I get there!" She ordered with authority. It took a lot of fighting, scratching, and crawling for Betty to get to where she was in life and she'd be damned if she let someone else ruin it for her.

Notes:

Hey guys and girls! It's been a while, huh? See what had happened was....

*proceeds to run away with out and explanation*

 

 

Seriously though, sorry for the long wait. Motivation had been missing and depression didn't help but anyway here we are.

And Happy Pride Month to all my closeted and out readers. Just know that you have a support in me if you need one.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

Yeah.....

Ann held her breath as she watched her daughter, Shego, and the young man she came to see as a son have a stare off with one of Kim's arch foes. She always had in the back of her mind that the work that Kim and Adonis did was highly dangerous. She always worried that one day one or both of them might not come back. It never crossed Ann's mind that danger would enter her own house but here it was, happening right in her living room. Ann tightened her grip on her husband's arm as the tense stare down seemed to stretch on for an eternity.

The room was quiet as the trio faced down Drakken and Mel. With both groups knowing what the other was capable of, neither knew exactly how to make the first move. It was Dr. Drakken that finally broke the silence.

"Today I shall bring the end of Team Possible and finally be able to conquer the world!" Drakken boasted with a maniacal laugh.

"Seriously Drakken?!" Shego asked in an exasperated tone. She really couldn't understand why he could not see that most of his plan failed because of his own incompetence. "You're never going to conquer the world! You're a college dropout who constantly got his ass kicked by a teenage girl for years! Honestly you're just a sorry excuse for a villain!" The anger on her face was evident when she finished talking and even though everyone had at one point thought the same thing, it was still a shock to hear the words out loud.

Drakken stood there frowning at his former sidekick as her words had cut him deep. He had finally had enough of Shego's remarks and her attitude. More importantly, Dr. Drakken finally had enough of her doubting him but now he had the chance to silence her and prove her wrong. Slowly, his frown morphed into a devilish grin as the weight of the situation dawned on him; with Team Possible out of the picture, Global Justice wouldn't be able to stop him and other villains from causing mayhem at the same time. He would be revered among the villain community as doing something nobody else could accomplish.

"You've doubted me for the last time, Shego! After today, I shall be the envy of all villains for removing their one true obstacle! I also get to rid the world of traitorous scum like you! You just love turning your back on people, don't you? First your family and now me! I would ask how long until you do the same to Kim Possible but it won't matter because you all die here!" Drakken boasted to the room.

Anger flared through Shego's body when Drakken mentioned her family. He didn't know the things her family put her through to make her turn her back on some of them. Her plasma flared to life and she charged at the blue skinned man with a deep scowl on her face as every fiber of her being wanted to rip his throat out and put an end to his persistent talking.

Before she could reach her former boss, Shego was met halfway by Mel. She aimed a plasma infused punch at the masked man's head that was easily dodged before he countered with a gut punch. Shego's plasma went out as she fell to her hands and knees gasping for air.

Shego felt all the air in her lungs leave her body as she tried unsuccessfully to get back to her feet. She felt Mel roughly grab a handful of her thick black hair and jerk her head back to look him in the face. She stared into his eyes with a burning hate for the man that was making her feel so exposed and useless.

"Honestly, I was hoping you would've given me another challenge but I guess that was just a fluke before." Mel said before raising a gloved hand to Shego's face.

A red ball of energy started to form in the palm of it, causing a gasp to be heard from Ann. Before the blast could go off, Mel was met with two kicks to his chest making him release the grip he had on Shego's hair as he stumbled back. After regaining his balance, Mel looked up to see Adonis and Kim standing on Shego's side ready for a fight. Mel only grunted and rolled his shoulders.

After finally getting air back into her lungs, Shego managed to get to her feet and reignite her hands. "Kimmie, stay back! I'll handle this!" She said without taking her heated glare off of the man in front of her.

"Like hell I am! He's attacking my family!" Kim shot back with a glare of her own directed at the green skinned woman. Kim couldn't believe that Shego would even let those words leave her mouth. The redhead felt like she of all people should know that she wasn't the type to back down from a fight, especially one where her family was in danger.

"I'm trying to keep you safe, but you're being hard headed as always!" Shego countered as she turned her glare to Kim. Shego knew Kim could handle herself but the images of the shorter woman laying in a hospital bed kept flashing through her head along with the past pain of losing Genevieve was affecting Shego's judgment of Kim's skills.

"I don't need you to keep me safe! I've been doing this for years!" Kim yelled back to her counterpart.

The two were so busy arguing with each other that they didn't see Mel begin to charge at them. Adonis met the mercenary with a kick aimed at his midsection making Mel stop and block the attack. They pushed off each other, creating a few feet of space between them.

"Can you two get your fucking shit together so none of us die today!?" Adonis yelled at the women from over his shoulder. Immediately they stopped and snapped their attention back to the mercenary in front of them.

Adonis knew that to take down someone of Mel's caliber, all three of them would have to work together and arguing wasn't helping anything. He knew Shego was trying to keep Kim safe after what she told him happened to Genevieve and a part of him understood that she was doing it out of love and fear but the other part of him knew that now wasn't the time to be fighting about it. Adonis could tell that Mel would use any advantage that he could to get his prey and he wouldn't hesitate to do so against the three of them.

"Kill them all, Mel!" Drakken shouted from behind the mercenary.

Every time Shego heard Drakken's voice anger boiled inside of her. She spent years working for him and the thought of him being a killer never crossed her mind. She didn't have time to dwell on it as Mel charged at them.

Kim and Shego met Mel in the middle of the room, both of them throwing a punch that Mel blocked. Adonis charged at the occupied mercenary to attack but Mel saw it coming. He quickly kicked Shego away from him before grabbing Kim's arm and swinging her around and throwing the redhead at the Adonis. A loud grunt could be heard as the two collided and were sent back to the entrance of the living room.

"This is the best you three can do?!" Mel boasted to the fighters as they picked themselves up from the ground.

"Mo! Get them outta here!" Adonis ordered Monique from her spot around the corner as he gestured to his adoptive family. This room wasn't going to be the same after this fight and Adonis had to get them out of the way.

Monique quickly jumped into action, moving from around the corner and into the room. She started to make a beeline straight to the Possible family as Mel went to raise a hand to shoot a ball of energy at the brown skinned woman. Before he could fire off a shot, a thick book connected with the side of his head causing him to snap his head in the direction it came from to see Adonis next to a bookshelf.

"Your fight's over here, asshole!" Adonis yelled as he charged at Mel. He proceeded to put the mercenary on the defensive as he threw several kicks and punches. Shego and Kim joined Adonis in attacking Mel, putting him even more on the defensive.

As the four fought it out, Monique continued steadfast with her mind on her task at hand. She was thankful for Adonis's training lessons as she wasn't distracted by the fight or her fear and kept her legs moving until Dr. Drakken stepped in front of her. Monique's face was one of shock that quickly transformed into a deep scowl that could have given Shego's infamous scowl a run for its money. She felt anger rise from a deep pit in her soul as the blue skinned man blocked her path.

"You think I'm letting you take them anywhere?!" Drakken yelled at the woman. He was fuming at the thought of any of them getting away.

Monique stood her ground as she continued scowling at Drakken. She knew she had to get through him to get Kim's family out of there and after a few seconds, Monique heard Adonis's voice in her head from one of her many training lessons.

"When it comes to fighting, you do whatever it takes to take down your opponent. No matter how big they are, everyone has a weakness."

Monique refocused herself before she aimed a kick straight to Drakken's groin, sending the man crumbling to the ground with a loud yelp.

"I don't remember asking you for permission!" Monique said with pure sassy as she stood over the man with a hand on her hip.

As Drakken laid on the ground holding his groin, Monique stepped over him and continued on to her friend's family.

"Geez Monique!" Tim said before Jim finished with, "That was a bit much!"

"Hey! Adonis told me to do whatever is needed to win!" Monique said with a small smile on her face. "Now let's get out of here!"

"You don't have to tell me twice!" James said as he got to his feet before helping his wife up. The twins followed suit as Monique turned and proceeded to lead the Possibles out of the warzone that was the living room. As they reached the threshold of the room, Monique turned to look at the raging battle between her friends and the mercenary with a look of worry in her face. "Please be careful guys!" She said to herself before turning and exiting the house.

Adonis caught a glimpse of Monique leaving the room as Kim and Shego had Mel distracted with a fury of kicks and punches. Now that they were in the clear, there was nothing holding the three back from going all out. He charged back into the fight and collided full force into the mercenary, knocking him down and sliding across the floor from the impact. Adonis, with Kim and Shego to his right, looked down at Mel and smirked. "Was this the kind of effort you had in mind?" He gloated at that downed man.

A low goal escaped from Mel's throat as anger filled his body. He looked up at the three smirking faces before he quickly sent a blast at Adonis which sent the man flying back and crashing into a wall. 

Shego's head snapped in the direction that Adonis got blasted to see him crumple to the ground. She turned back around just in time to see Mel aiming a blast right at her head causing her eyes to go wide. "Fucking move!" She heard her inner self say.

"Not enough time!" She responded just as Mel fired off the blast. Time seemed to move in slow motion for the ex-villainess as she realized that there was nothing she could do to save herself. "At least I can go with the peace of mind that I manage to apologize to Kimmie." Shego thought to herself as the blast got closer to her head.

Shego closed her eyes and braced herself for the inevitable impact but she felt a different impact on her side that sent her to the floor with a thud as the blast collided with the wall behind her, sending debris all over the place.

 

************

 

"What's our E.T.A?" Betty asked from her copilot seat.

"5 minutes Ma'am!" Came Will's response as he piloted the jet through the skies of Middleton.

"Good." Betty acknowledged before pressing her earpiece. "What's the situation at the Possible residence?" She said into the device.

"Team Possible and Shego are currently in the house while we're rounding up the rest of Dr. Drakken's henchmen, Ma'am." A voice replied to the tan skinned woman.

"I need eyes inside that house now!" She ordered. With her reputation on the line, she couldn't let anything happen to them when she was less than five minutes away. Her many years of working closely with Team Possible let her know that they could be impulsive and hot headed and adding Shego to that mix was a recipe for disaster in Betty's mind.

"Yes Ma'am!" The agent replied before ending the connection. Betty let out a deep sigh as she rubbed her temples. Everyday was a new headache for the head of Global Justice whether it be from Team Possible and Shego or her own agency.

A few minutes later, Will landed the jet right outside their destination. Betty quickly undid her buckle then jumped out of her seat and rushed to the rear ramp as it lowered to the ground. Once the ramp hit the ground, Betty rushed down it and walked up to a group of agents that had several henchmen apprehended on the ground.

Each agent stood at attention as Betty approached them but she ignored them and walked right up to the agent in charge of the situation. "Where are they?" She asked a broad shape dark skinned man.

"Team Possible is still inside and we're on our way inside as well, Ma'am." The man answered in a deep voice.

Her face was set in a frown when Betty heard the man's answer. Every second they wasted outside could be fatal for Team Possible in her mind. "Forget the henchmen! We have bigger things to worry about!" She said before turning and walking towards the house.

As Betty and Will began walking through the yard, the front door of the house opened as James and Ann ushered the twins outside. The pair stopped as the family ran towards the Global Justice agents assembled out front.

"Mr. and Mrs. Possible! Is everyone alright?" Betty asked once the family approached her. She looked the family over but didn't see any visible injuries which was a good sign in her eye.

"We're fine Betty." Ann started. "Though I thought the point of all these agents being here was to prevent something like this from happening." She finished in an edgy tone as she eyed the tanned skinned woman.

"You are correct Mrs. Possible. Dr. Drakken should have never gotten into your house. Each agent will be handled accordingly for their performance today." Betty replied to the redheaded woman.

"Now Ann,I'm sure they did their best." James said as he looked the twins over for injuries.

"James, if Kimmie, Adonis, and Shego hadn't shown up when they did, who knows what would've happened to us!" Ann exclaimed once she turned to her husband. "We were told that these agents would be here to keep this exact situation from happening!" The short redheaded woman fumed.

James could see the anger clear on his wife's face when he stood up and looked at her. Of course he understood why she was angry, even a part of him wanted to say a few words to Betty but James also understood that the agents were outnumbered which was something that he voiced to his wife. "Honey,  they were severely outnumbered. They could only do so much."

"That doesn't matter." Betty spoke up. "They're some of the best agents that Global Justice has, Dr. Drakken shouldn't have gotten past them at all."

"Our lives were in danger!" Ann reiterated to James just as Monique approached the group.

"Umm… What'd I missed?" She asked with a raised brow.

"Mom's heated." Tim started.

"Because GJ sucks at their jobs." Jim finished as both twins shared grins.

"Boys!" James warned them.

They simply gave a shrug as their dad turned his attention back to Betty and his wife and the anger that she was showing was something he rarely saw. He's usually the one that would get angry when the situation called for it.

"The whole point of this was to keep Kim safe!" Ann continued to berate Betty. "Why did she have to risk her life to save us?! Kim and her friends could've been killed when you told us that you would keep them safe!"

Everyone was in stunned silence after Ann's mini tantrum not knowing she had that type of anger in her. She could be stern at times but everyone knew her sweet and kind. Not even the twins had seen this side of their mom.

A sudden explosion from the house brought everyone out of their stun state as all eyes were now on the huge hole in the wall that separated the livingroom from the outside. Betty quickly jumped into action and started barking orders to her agents.

"Don't just stand there! Get in there, now!" She said to a group of agents to her right causing them to quickly rush towards the house before turning to Agent Du. "Get them to a safe distance!" Betty said to him as she gestured to the Possibles.

"Yes Ma'am!" Will replied before turning to the family. "Please come with me." He turned and started walking toward the jet that he and Betty arrived in with Monique, James, and the twins behind him, leaving Ann with Betty.

"Betty, if anything happens to either one of those three, I'm holding you personally responsible!" Ann vowed to the tanned skin woman before turning on her heel and following after her family.

Betty watch the woman retreat to a safe distance before turning back to the house. "All three of you asses better be alive in there or so help me…"

Notes:

So not only did I make y'all wait another month for a chapter, I ended this one on a cliffhanger. I'm going to stop making promises I can't keep. Just know I'm not giving up on this story. I already have the outline for part 2 already and let's just say it's a lot more drama in it.

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Notes:

Hey guys! It's been a minute, huh? I can explain, so after I post that last chapter, I had to take a bring from this story. I kept getting stuck writing this chapter but like I said before, I'm not abandoning this series because I have big plans for it. While I was away I start on a sort of passion project of mine. It's a clothing line based around nerd humor. If you wanna check it out, I'll have it linked after this chapter. Speaking of which, this chapter is on the shorter side but it couldn't make y'all wait longer so without further ado...

As debris finally stopped raining down on her, Shego opened her eyes to see Kim on top of her breathing heavily with wide eyes. A warm sensation spread throughout Shego's body from the close contact with the redhead as her face turned a dark green. She would be lying if she said that she didn't have dreams of Kim on top of her like this because she most definitely did, they just didn't involve a mercenary trying to kill them. Shego just stared up at Kim as her brain went haywire.

"Don't just lay there! Get up!" Kim yelled as she picked herself up off of the ex-villainess. She turned her attention back to Mel as he advanced on the two women causing Kim to get back in her fighting stance. She took a quick glance over to where Adonis laid on the ground in a heap before putting her eyes back on the mercenary. "Damn it! He's out cold!" Kim felt Shego finally get to her feet next to her and she hoped that the woman was still able to fight because it was going to take the both of them to beat Mel.

Before Mel could reach the two women, several Global Justice agents burst through the front door and rushed into the living room, surrounding him. He eyed the group of ten agents then sucked his teeth at being foiled once again by Global Justice. "One of these days, your luck's gonna run out Miss Possible." He said as he reached for one of the pockets on his pants.

"Don't move a muscle!" One of the agents yelled out as he stepped towards Mel. He simply blasted the man away as he pulled out a small round device out of his pocket.

"Today has been… Entertaining to say the least." Mel said as he raised the object above his head. Instinctively, Shego stepped in front of Kim, preparing to protect the redhead from whatever the mercenary had planned. "I promise the next time we meet, you two will die by my hands!" He said before pressing down on the object.

A thick black cloud of smoke poured from the object and quickly covered the room causing Kim, Shego, and the standing agents to start coughing. Soon the smoke began to dissipate, allowing everyone to get their coughing under control and revealed a missing Dr. Drakken and Mel. Seeing that the threat to her life was gone, Kim rushed from behind Shego and over to Adonis's side to check on him.

Shego breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the redhead gently turn the young man over to his back. Today had been a long and exhausting day for her and she had a feeling that it wasn't going to end anytime soon.

***********

Adonis opened his eyes to see a mane of fiery red hair and Kim's worried face looking him over. He felt immense pain in his chest and a pounding in his head as his senses came back to him.

"Adonis! Are you okay?!" Kim asked in a panic when her eyes fell on the brown skinned man's face.

"A few fractured or broken ribs and a mild concussion." He answered with clear discomfort in his voice causing Kim to frown.

"How can you be so sure?" The two heard a voice say, making them both look up to see Shego walking over to them.

"I've given enough of both to people to tell." Adonis replied as Shego crouched down next to Kim. Shego gave him a smirk before Kim and her helped Adonis to his feet. 

As tough as he was, Adonis was still slowed down from the pain in his chest as he gingerly got to his feet. He looked at the two women covered in cuts and bruises before he scanned the wreckage of the living room, from the hole in the wall to the dozens of Global Justice agents moving about. Adonis raised a brow as Kim and Shego both took one of his arms and threw them over their shoulders.

"Where's Drakken and Mel?" He asked as the three began to slow and carefully walk towards the front door.

"They escaped when GJ backup got here." Shego answered as they walked out of the front door.

The scene was absolute chaos as several Global Justice agents were running around still rounding up the henchmen. In the middle of all of that was Betty, walking towards the three young adults. Once she laid eyes on them, she sped up to meet them halfway. She looked them over and mentally winched at their appearance. The cuts and bruises to Shego and Kim were no worse than the usual ones they got after a fight but it was the state of Adonis that she was shocked at.

He had most of his weight on both women as he took shallow and labored breaths. His eyes looked unfocused as his face twisted up in pain and blood covered his face from an open cut on his temple. Betty had now seen two of Team Possible at their worst, all from one man.

"What happened in that house?" Betty asked them with a raised brow.

"Just your agents being shitty at their jobs." Shego answered with irritation radiating off her body as she sent a glare to the head of Global Justice for the lackluster job that they were doing. The whole purpose of her letting GJ be so close to her was so that Kim's family would be safe and today just proved that the agents were worthless. To say Shego was upset would be an understatement.

Betty closed her eye and let out a deep sigh. This was the second person in the last ten minutes to criticize her agents to her face and it was getting old very quickly. "My agents will be handled accordingly." She snarled at the green skinned woman when she opened her eye again with a frown.

Shego only sucked her teeth and rolled her eyes at the brunette woman's remark. "Come on Kimmie. Let's get Adonis over to your mom." She said to Kim before they began moving towards the jet where the Possibles were.

"Tell me what happened in there!" Betty yelled in anger as the trio started to walk pass her causing them to stop again.

"We don't owe you shit Betty!" Shego argued back. Her usual glare was ten times more intense than normal as the two older women eyed each other down.

The atmosphere around them was as tense as it was in the house with Mel and Dr. Drakken and it gave Kim the feeling that if this went on any longer, the two would come to blows which was something she wanted to avoid at all costs.

"Betty! I'd like to check on my family and let my mom look over Adonis, please and thank you!" Kim said with a bit of authority in her voice causing everyone to look over at her.

"I need to know what went down in there." Betty responded to the redhead in an authoritative tone as she directed a somewhat sympathetic look to her.

"We'll tell you everything after we get Adonis to my mom." Kim quickly offered before Shego could give a response.

Betty looked between the three as she thought over the offer. A part of her wanted to hear what happened now but she knew Kim as a person to keep her word so Betty closed her eye and sighed. "Fine." She relented when she opened her eye. She stepped to the side to allow the three to pass her as Shego sent another glare to the woman.

Betty watched Kim and Shego help Adonis over to her family before she turned back around to the chaos that was the Possible residence. She could feel her facade breaking from the pressures of her job. If any of Team Possible were to die, she could say goodbye to all her hard work and the scene before her wasn't filling her with confidence. A half destroyed house, an injured person, her top agents failing to protect Kim's family, and a furious Ann Possible was making Betty feel like the writing was on the wall for her. Maybe this was the end for her but until then, she'll still give this job her all. She shook her head to refocus herself before she started to yell out orders to her agents.

As the three made their way over to the family, Adonis could feel the anger radiating off of Shego. He understood where it was coming from and part of him was angry too that Betty's agents couldn't do their job but he felt like she didn't deserve all the anger. The energy he was feeling from Kim on the other hand, wasn't anger but something that felt like a swirl of confusion and anxiousness and it gave him the feeling that something happened while he was out.

"Adonis!"

He was brought out of his thoughts to see Monique running over to them and the look of worry on her face was very hard to miss as she took in his battered appearance.

"What happened?!" Monique asked as she gently took Adonis's face in her hands.

"I got too cocky." Adonis replied as Shego removed his arm from around her shoulders.

"Seriously!?" She asked as she put her hands on her hips with a frown. "We talked about this!"

"I know and I'm sorry!" Adonis quickly said.

"You guys!" All four of them turned to see Ann and James running over to them. 

"Oh my!" Ann exclaimed when she laid eyes on Adonis leaning on her daughter for support. "Kim, bring him over to the car!" She directed to Kim who nodded her head before she led him over.

Shego trailed behind as the group made their way over to the car. She had so many emotions filling her at the moment but the main one she had was anger. She was angry at Betty's agents failing at their jobs and angry at Kim for risking her life during the fight.

"You know Kimmie can take care of herself. Why are you mad at her?" Inner Shego asked her.

"Because it's my fucking job to keep her safe and she's making it incredibly hard by doing what she did!" Shego answered back in a snarky tone.

"She's Kim fucking Possible!! She doesn't need a bodyguard!! Stop trying to mask your feelings of being scared of love with anger!!"

"You don't know what the hell you're talking about!!"

"Are you forgetting that I'm literally your inner self?!"

"How the fuck could I ever forget?!" Shego argued with herself. She was so deep in thought that she didn't notice Kim walk up to her.

"Shego?" Kim said to the black hair woman. She placed her hand on Shego's shoulder which effectively brought the woman back to reality.

Shego snapped her eyes to the hand on her shoulder then to Kim's worried face. "What?!" She asked with a scowl on her face.

The anger Shego was showing Kim confused the redhead and caused her to pull her away from the angry woman. "I was just trying to see if you were okay." Kim said with a displeased look on her face. "What the hell is her problem?"

"I'm fine, no thanks to you." Shego growled out while crossing her arms over her chest.

Kim's face soured as soon as Shego's words hit her. "What the fuck?! I literally saved your life!" She thought to herself in anger. She couldn't believe what Shego's just said to her and frankly, it felt like a slap in the face.

"What do you mean no thanks to me when I just save you from having your head blasted off?" Kim questioned the ex-villainess as she crossed her own arms.

"I didn't ask you to do that." Shego argued back before she looked away from Kim.

"So what, I was just supposed to let you die back there?!" Kim yelled as she pointed back to the house but unknown to her, her yell had gotten the attention of everyone at Adonis's car. "Unbelievable!" She sighed out as she dropped her hand.

"I agreed to this plan to protect you and it'll be fucking pointless if you die because you're trying to be Miss Hero!" Shego countered with When she looked back at Kim.

"Did you forget that being a hero is what I'm all about?" Kim challenged back while folding her arms again.

"That why we're in this situation in the first fucking place! You just couldn't be a regular fucking teenager!" Shego turned away from the redhead as she continued to speak. "You were being so fucking stupid in that house! What the hell were you thinking?!"

Kim was furious as she glared at the woman's back. All she wanted to do was make sure that Shego was okay after the fight that just happened and this was what she received in return, Shego being a bitch. "I was thinking that I didn't want to see you dead because I'm actually developing fucking feelings for you!" Kim's eyes went wide as her cheeks went as red as her hair.

"Did home gurl just confess?" Monique asked Adonis with a raised brow.

"Yes. Yes she did." Adonis said with a smirk on his face.

Shego turned to face the badly blushing woman with shock clear on her face. "Wh- what did you say?" She asked because surely she had to have misheard what Kim said. "My ears must still be ringing from that blast."

"I- um- I…" Kim stammered to get out while looking anywhere but at Shego. "Oh fuck! I'm fucked!"

"She said that she's developing feelings for you!" Monique yelled from her spot next to Adonis.

Kim whipped her head around to the ebony skinned woman and gave her a look that said 'What the fuck!?'

"Developing feelings for me would be pointless because nothing will ever happen between us." Shego vowed then turned and walked away from the reeling redhead.

Kim stood there dumbfounded as she watched Shego walk away from her. After all the teasing Shego put her through and after all the turmoil her head was in with having to accept the fact that she was developing feelings for another woman, she just had said woman tell her it was all for nothing. Kim felt her chest tighten with each step that Shego took but she was unable to go after her because of how stunned she was. She was so stunned that she didn't feel the tears that fell from her eyes nor did she feel the presence of Monique next to her.

Monique put her arm around Kim's shoulder and gave her a sympathetic look as the other woman buried her head in the crevice of her neck. She rubbed soothing circles on Kim's back as Kim let out a sob. If she would've known that was the outcome Shego was going to give, Monique wouldn't have said what she did. She turned to lead Kim back to the car and the look she saw on Adonis's face told her that trouble was coming soon.

Notes:

Okay I'm sorry for doing that to you guys! But I promise that Shego will stop being hardheaded and Betty, well we'll save that for the next chapter. Let me know what you guys thought of this chapter and again I'm so thankful for all the comments and kudos this story is getting. I started this for fun after being inspired by the wonderful writers on this site and to see this story come so far is a blessing.

 

And for those of y'all that wants to check out the stuff I've been working on, here's the link to it.

https://dirty-nerdy-apparel.creator-spring.com/

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

Okay so I know a lot of y'all wanna kill me for that last chapter I give y'all after being gone for how long I was but I come with a longer chapter so please spare me!!! I just wanna say thank you all for reading, leaving kudos, bookmarking, and commenting. It means a lot to me.

Now on to the chapter!!! Enjoy!!

A month after Dr. Drakken's brazen attack on the Possibles, Betty was still dealing with its aftereffect.  She had the brass from her agency breathing down her neck, Shego was still being a pain in the ass while Kim had become distant, her agents were starting to talk behind her back, and to top it all, sleep was almost nonexistent for her. She was running herself ragged trying to make sure that the floor didn't fall from under her. When she was promoted to Head of Global Justice, she knew that it wasn't going to be an easy job but this wasn't what she thought it would be like.

Betty sat at her large desk with two laptops in front of her as she went over every single report she had on Kim's attack on one laptop while the other one went over every known secret lair that Dr. Drakken ever had. She had been looking at those two screens for the past six hours and it was starting to hurt her eye. She closed her eye and rubbed it before propping her elbow on the desk and resting her chin on her palm. If she wasn't in meetings, this was her daily routine.

"Why is my life so fucking complicated!" Betty sighed to herself.

"Dr. Director, you have a visitor." A voice said from her intercom causing her to sigh again and move the hand that was propping up her chin to pinch the bridge of her nose.

She opened her eye then pressed her intercom button. "No visitors!" Betty said in an authoritative manner. She wasn't in the mood to deal with her narcissistic bosses at the moment.

"It's Adonis Kendricks, ma'am." Came her secretary's reply causing Betty to sit up a bit.

"Adonis? Why is he here?" She asked herself before she closed the laptops in front of her. She tried wiping the tiredness from her face before pushing her intercom button. "Send him in." Betty said.

A few minutes later, Adonis was sitting in one of the cushioned chairs crossed from Betty as she greeted him from behind her desk. "Hello Adonis, I must say I'm surprised to see you here voluntarily." She greeted him with a smile.

"Trust me, if I could do this any other way, I would." Adonis told her nonchalantly.

"And what exactly do you have to do?" She questioned with a raised brow. "What are you planning?"

Adonis was always a wildcard to her. He had skills that could rival her own when it came to things like espionage and deduction; in fact she might say they might even surpass her's. Betty was never able to read him like she could everyone else which was something that always got under her skin so with him being here now and her being unable to tell what he wanted was adding to her already bad month.

"I want to know why you're so pressed about Shego." Adonis began before he quickly continued once Betty opened her mouth to respond. "I know it has more to do with just her being a former villain. She already said that she was going to quit, she saved Kim's and my life numerous times already, and she has been following every single one of your rules. So why are you still treating her like she's going to go AWOL on you?" He finished with a serious look on his face.

Betty eyed him for a minute before she was ready to speak. She couldn't understand why Team Possible is so willingly to stand up for someone that repeatedly tried to kill them. "I've been fighting Shego for a long time, it's not so easy for me to think that she's turned over a new leaf." She explained with a glare.

"Betty, I didn't come here for your bullshit ass 'by the book' answer." Adonis said in an annoyed tone that shocked the older woman. "I want to know why you have this vendetta against her that's making you act like a total bitch and making everyone's, including yours, job harder than need be."

Betty sat stunned by his words. She wanted to get angry and throw Adonis out of her office but the truth of the matter was that she was tired. She was tired of having to be strong all the time, tired of the assholes that were her bosses, tired of agents that questioned her authority, but most importantly, she was tired of the fact that her job security wasn't stable. Betty closed her eye and sighed for what felt like the millionth time today. Once she opened her eye again, she was certain that Adonis could see how broken down she was. 

"I sacrificed so much to get to where I am today. I'm in my late thirties with no kids or significant other, I don't talk to my family at all. Hell, the only time I speak to my twin brother is when I'm arresting him, and I have no friends." Betty started to explain with her head down. She wasn't one to talk about her life like this but she felt like if she didn't then she would be crushed by the pressure she was under.

"So you wanna make other people miserable along with you?" Adonis asked with a raised brow as he crossed his arms over his chest.

Betty looked up at him with an angered expression. "You don't get it! I had to put my livelihood on the line to get GJ's brass to agree to your plan so if anything happens to anybody in Team Possible, I'll lose everything! This life is all I know so I have to do everything in my power to keep you all safe!" She elaborated to Adonis as she eyed him from across the desk.

"Betty, we knew what the risks of having Shego be Kim's bodyguard would intrell." Adonis began in a calm manner. "I knew that Shego wasn't going to physically hurt Kim when I proposed my plan to her and I still believe that she won't now. This pressure you're putting on yourself is unwarranted and I want you to stop for everyone's sake."

Betty's expression softened as Adonis spoke. She knew he was right because nobody in Team Possible would go headlong into a situation without thinking it through. Well maybe Ron would but not Adonis, Kim, or Wade. She just had a hard time letting go of who Shego used to be.

"I know you trust Shego, but you have to see this from my perspective. I know her as only a villainess so it's not as easy for me to trust her." She explained to the young man in a soft voice.

Adonis let her words marinate on him for a second while he thought about what he wanted to say. This wasn't a normal situation for people to be in so he understood where her hesitation to trust the woman was coming from. After thinking for a minute, Adonis knew what needed to be said.

"Betty, I'm not asking you to put your complete trust in Shego. I want you to put your trust in me. Even though I may hate this agency, I don't hate you and I will never do anything to cause you your job. I just need you to trust me and to back off Shego and I promise you that you will keep your job." He offered Betty. He knew that this was a gamble and her taking the offer would be slim but he had to do something for her sake.

Betty looked down at her lap as she pondered his offer. She still didn't like the fact that her job security wasn't in her hands but she felt like Adonis was someone that she could rely on to keep his word. He has been keeping Shego out of trouble since that bar fight. She still had one question for him though.

"Why do you trust Shego so much?" She asked with a quizzical look when she raised her head.

Adonis gave her a small smirk. "Let's just say the heart reveals one's true intentions." Was the only thing that he divulged to the tan skinned woman.

"What exactly is that supposed to mean?" She asked with an even more confused look.

"Just put your trust in me and you'll see what I mean soon." Adonis said as he sat back in his chair.

Betty chewed on her bottom lip as she thought over Adonis's offer. She really didn't have any other options at the moment so she closed her eye and sighed. She opened her eye and put her professional demeanor back on. "Okay. I'll back off and trust you."

"Thank you Dr. Director!" Adonis said with a smile. He stood up from his chair and turned to leave before Betty stopped him.

"And Adonis, if you ever talk to me like that in my office again, I will use every form of martial arts that I know to break every bone in your body." She told him with a glare. He only titled his head with a smile in response as he headed out of the office.

"Please don't make me regret this…" Betty said to herself before she reopened both laptops again. She still had some worry about how things would end but her shoulders felt a bit lighter than before.

With that done, Adonis pulled out his phone to complete one more important task. It was one that could either end very badly or make things right as they should be. He went to Wade's contact then pressed the video call button and in a second the brown skinned tech genius face was on the phone.

"Sup, Wade? I need you to find someone for me." Adonis said as he walked away from Betty's office.

************

Kim laid in her room with the curtain pulled shut and her door closed, letting very little light in. This was how she spent most of her days ever since Shego's words had pierced her heart. She couldn't understand why Shego would tease her so much or why she almost kissed her after her parents Halloween party just to tell her nothing would ever happen between them.

"She told me she would never play with my emotions but that's exactly what she's been doing." Kim thought to herself while staring at the ceiling.

The first week after Shego said what she did, Kim cried almost everyday but she couldn't understand why it hurt her so much. It wasn't like she expected them to date anyway.

A soft knock at her door brought Kim out of her thoughts. "Come in!" She called out as she sat up in bed, hoping that Shego was the person on the other side of the door.

"Hey girlfriend, I just came to check on you." Monique said when she opened the door and stepped into the room.

"Oh hey Mo. I'm okay." Kim answered with disappointment in her voice.

"You're still a terrible liar." Monique said as she walked over to the redhead's bed and sat next to her. "Still hoping that Shego would come talk to you, huh?" She asked Kim with sympathy in her voice.

"I just want to know if all of this is just some sick game to her. If all the teasing and flirting was just to mess with my head." Kim answered in a melancholy voice. No matter how much she tried, she just couldn't come to a solid reason as to why things ended up this way.

Monique felt the pain that Kim was going through as she gave her a sympathetic frown. The feeling that someone you liked stringing you along was something she wouldn't wish on anybody; not even Bonnie. Monique tried to talk to Shego herself but she was completely ignored.

"I don't think Shego was playing with your feelings, I just think she's scared of something. I mean if you could see how homegirl looks at you like I do, you'd think you were the best thing walking to her." Monique explained to her friend.

Kim looked up at her with watery olive green eyes. "If she looks at me that way then what's making her so scared?" She croaked out as she pulled her knees to her chest and a few tears fell from her eyes.

It broke Monique's heart to see her best friend in this state and not be able to do anything about it. The most she could do was try to comfort Kim so she put an arm around the upset woman and pulled her into a hug.

"I don't know what has her so afraid." Monique answered softly to Kim while rocking the woman back and forth.

***********

Shego had her hands on her knees breathing heavily as she sucked in gulps of air. She had been going hard at the gym for the past two hours, trying her best to clear her head and release the rage and anger she had in her.

"This isn't going to work." Her inner self commented, causing Shego to growl low in her throat before she attacked the punching bag in front of her for another twenty minutes.

Now Shego's chest rose and fell in rapid succession as she laid on the gym mat exhausted. Almost everyday for the past month, Shego had come to the gym instead of having the conversation that her inner self was ready to have. She knew that she made a stupid mistake when told Kim nothing would ever happen between them but at the time, her judgement was clouded by anger and worry.

"Are you done?" Her inner self asked.

"What the fuck do you want?!" Shego asked her inner self as she closed her eyes in annoyance.

"I want to know the reason you keep doing stupid shit!" Inner Shego asked in equal annoyance. "Why the hell did you say that to Kimmie when we saved her family?! She literally admitted to having feelings for us and you just spat in her face! Like honestly what the fuck is wrong with you?"

"It's the only way to keep her safe!" Shego argued back with her eyes still closed. She had been trying to avoid this conversation but unfortunately she couldn't run forever.

"Bullshit!" Her inner self cursed. "Stop using that as an excuse because you're scared of love!"

"It's better this way!" Shego sighed.

"When did you become such a scared ass bitch?" Inner Shego asked in an exasperated tone causing Shego's anger to come back.

Shego opened her eyes in anger to see Adonis standing over her with an intense glare on his face. "I can't catch a fucking break!" She thought to herself with a sigh.

"What the hell do you want?" Shego snapped at the man from her position on the ground.

Kim wasn't the only person Shego was trying to avoid this past month because she knew that Adonis would have something to say to her. She would wake up early and be gone from the penthouse all day to not see neither one of them but unfortunately here he was.

"Get up." Adonis commanded with the glare still on his face.

"Fuck off!" Shego barked at him as her anger continued to rise.

"Get! Up!" He commanded again as his hand clenched at his sides.

"I said fuck off!" She repeated as she closed her eyes to calm her anger the best she could.

Just as quickly as she did, her eyes shot open as she was pulled to her feet by Adonis causing Shego's shocked eyes met with Adonis's anger filled eyes as he clinched to the front of her shirt. Shego looked down at the hands on her before looking back at Adonis's face with rage in her eyes.

"What the fuck do you think you're doing?!" She yelled at him as she tried to free herself. "Let me go!"

Adonis simply shrugged before tossing Shego to the otherside of the gym mat where crashed before rolling into a crouch. Her emerald green eyes held enough rage in them to kill as she glared at Adonis who slowly walked halfway to where he threw her.

"What the fuck is your problem?!" She roared at Adonis.

Instead of giving the woman a response, he charged at Shego while she was still in her crouched position causing her to backflip away from him. "What the hell has gotten into him?!" She asked herself once she landed with her left leg extended out and the right one bent at the knee in another crouch.

"Looks like someone's gonna beat some sense into you." Shego's inner self commented.

"Like hell he will!" Shego argued back before she charged at Adonis with her hands ablaze in plasma.

The two met in the middle of the gym mat where Shego threw a plasma covered punch with her right hand. Adonis blocked the attack by bringing his left arm up to meet her forearm before grabbing her arm and flipping her over his shoulder. A loud thud could be heard as Shego's back slammed into the mat causing her vision to blur a little from the impact. She shook her head to clear her vision just in time to see the heel of Adonis's foot speeding down for her head causing her to roll to the side. She jumped back to her feet and charged at Adonis with even more rage than before. She threw plasma powered punch after punch that he was easily able to block or dodge.

He knew that her attacks would be sloppy because of her anger and he also knew that any hit he connected with would cause the green skinned woman to get angrier.

After getting one of her punches blocked again, Shego let a growl out of her throat then aimed a kick to Adonis's midsection that he easily trapped to his body. He  took his right foot and placed it behind Shego's left foot then pushed her to the mat causing the two to become tangled in a heap. As their chest rose and fell rapidly, Adonis held Shego down by pressing his right arm against her throat with a little pressure.

"I'm going to fucking kill you!" Shego shouted in anger as she struggled to free herself.

"You're so fucking stupid, you know that right?" Adonis asked as he got his breathing under control.

Shego yelled as she attempted to punch the man on top of her but he easily ducked the attack.

"You have your head so far up your ass that you think that a person who's been fighting people like you since she was a teenager, is now a weakling." He said while looking into angry emerald green eyes.

"You don't know what the fuck you're talking about!" Shego spat back as she struggled more.

"You and I are the same Shego!" Adonis argued back. "Both of us lost people that were very close to us! Both of us have reasons to hate the world and everyone in it! But you're choosing to keep running from the one person that can give you what you need the most because you're scared!"

She stopped struggling and looked away from him because deep down she knew Adonis was right, she was scared. She was scared of getting hurt again and scared of seeing Kim hurt like last time. In her mind, she would never be strong enough to protect the people she loves so she would gladly sacrifice her happiness to keep them safe.

"Stop thinking you need to be strong for everyone." Adonis spoke like he read her mind which caused Shego to look back at him with wide eyes. "You're not alone in wanting to protect Kim. We all love her and would put our lives on the line for each other."

Adonis removed his arm that was against her neck then untangled himself before sitting next to Shego as she laid there pondering everything that just happened. She could honestly admit that she just got her ass handed to her by Adonis and it stung her pride but deep down she knew he was right. It was just too hard for her to accept that she deserved happiness.

"That girl is in love with you just like you are with her and having someone that loves you even with all your faults is the best thing for people like us because it shows us that we're not broken and that our shitty childhoods don't have to define who we become. What happened to Genevieve won't happen again." Adonis explained to Shego in a voice full of compassion.

Shego turned her head to look over at the young man next to her before she spoke. "How can you be so sure it won't?"

"Because we're family. We'll always go to the ends of the earth for each other." He answered in full confidence as he looked back at her.

Shego pulled herself up into a sitting position and let out a sigh. She'd spent years building up the walls around her heart to protect herself just for them to get broken down by these people that called themselves a family. All of it was being spearheaded by Adonis and she couldn't figure out why he was doing it.

"Why do you care so much about my love life?" Shego asked her counterpart with a raised brow.

Adonis leaned back with his hands on the mat before looking up at the gym ceiling. "Shego, you were dealt a bad hand when you were younger, from your shitty family members and that comet to what happened to Genevieve. This is your opportunity to actually have something go right in your life and I don't want you to miss it. If I hadn't found Monique when I did, I would've become just like you." He explained to her.

"What do you mean just like me?" She questioned with a glare.

"A person who is mad at the world and hides her true feelings behind anger because other emotions are too scary to face." He replied with a smirk directed at her causing her glare to intensify.

"You're trying to get me to kick your ass…" Shego said to clenched teeth.

"Seeing as how I already kicked your ass today, I'll be happy to give you a rematch after you apologize to Kim for being a bitch a month ago." Adonis bragged as he stood up and stretched. "By the way, I managed to get Betty to back off. You're welcome." He finished before walking away from Shego. He sent a wave over his shoulder as he walked out the door of the gym.

"He's such a pain in the ass!" Shego thought to herself.

"But once again, he's right." Her inner self remarked, effectively getting an eye roll from Shego.

Notes:

So like I know a lot of y'all don't like Betty in this story and that still might not change even after hearing a little of her backstory, just know I have some plans for her character because she's gonna be even more intrical to the sequel.

I would love y'all thoughts on this chapter or whatever else you guys and girls wanna talk about. Until next time!!

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Notes:

So yeah I don’t have a reason why this took so long only I had so trouble writing this but by the time you get ti the end hopefully you still won’t want to hunt me down.

"Here we are again…” Shego thought to herself as she stood outside of Kim’s bedroom door. With the amount of times that she had to apologize to the redhead since she started living with her, one would think that Shego would be used to it by now but here she was struggling to knock on the door.

"Just knock on the door and apologize for being a humongous bitch." Her inner self said to her, causing Shego to roll her eyes.

"Fuck off! I don't need you in my head right now!" She responded back before she took a deep breath to calm her nerves.

Yesterday's ass kicking from Adonis, along with their conversation, made her realize that maybe she doesn't have to have her guard up all the time. Maybe she could at least keep things civil with the redhead but for that to happen, Shego had to swallow her pride again so she did and gave the door three rapid knocks then waited. Seconds for her felt like an eternity before she received an answer.

"Come in." She heard a quiet voice say.

Shego opened the door to a dark room causing her eyes to take a second to adjust. She stepped into the room as a figure on the bed lifted their head up. "Why the hell is it so dark in her?" She questioned once she was fully in the room.

"Did you just come in here to be a bitch to me some more?" Kim asked with a sigh.

"No. I actually came to talk to you." Shego answered, a bit taken back from the redhead's question.

"This is gonna go well!" Inner Shego said with sarcasm but Shego only rolled her eyes at the comment.

"Unless it's gonna start with you apologizing for playing with my feelings then you don't have anything to say to me." Kim said harshly before laying back down and facing away from the green skinned woman.

"Excuse me! What the fuck?!" Shego thought to herself. She wasn't expecting this type of reaction from Kim and it was really throwing her off. "What are you talking about? I told you I would never play with your feelings!" She argued back in defiance.

"Really?! Because that's exactly what you've been doing these past couple of months!!" Kim said after she shot up in bed. If Shego could see her counterpart's face, she would see the death glare that was being directed at her.

"No the fuck I haven't!" Shego continued to argue back as her anger started to rise within her. "What is she talking about?!"

"This is going swimmingly…"

Kim felt her anger skyrocket from Shego's words. To her, the older woman did the exact opposite of what she promised her in the park all those months ago and it filled her with a rage that she hasn't felt since that night she kicked Shego into that radio tower. She got out of the bed and marched over to the taller woman and said through clenched teeth, "You've been playing with my heart from the very beginning Shego!"

With Kim being this close up on her, Shego could see a myriad of emotions on the younger woman’s face. She could see the anger, frustration, disappointment, and sadness Kim held in her olive green eyes and, if she was being honest with herself, it shocked her that her words had this much of an impact on the redhead. The reaction that Shego was getting made her realize that Adonis’s words about Kim being in love with her were true but it just caused a feeling of guilt to tighten in her chest because she couldn’t risk losing another person.

“This was your whole plan from the beginning wasn’t it?!” Kim barked at the raven haired woman. “You did all this shit to make me get these stupid feelings for you just to basically spit in my face and say it was for nothing! You just wanted to make me look stupid in front of everyone which I should have known you would do because you always loved to fuck with me!” Kim was yelling at Shego at this point and Shego was doing her best to not lash out at the angry redhead.

“I didn’t say what I did to fuck with you!” Shego retorted as her self-control started to wane. The urge to ignite her hands was strong but so far she managed to fight it.

“Bullshit!” Kim argued back with a roll of her eyes.

Shego let a sigh fall from her lips as she closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose to regain her composure. “I’m not trying to argue with you, I just wanted to apologize for saying what I did.” She responded to Kim after she opened her eyes and dropped her hand from her face.

“I don’t want your fucking apology!” She shouted back. “As a matter of fact, I don’t even want to see you anymore!” Kim’s anger had reached its boiling point and the more she had to look at and listen to the green skinned woman, the more she wanted to punch her in the face.

“If you think you’re gonna boss me around in my own apartment, then you’re not as smart as I thought you were.” Shego snapped as her anger came back causing Kim to roll her eyes in anger and irritation before pushing past the taller woman and storming out of the room. Shego turned and watched as she walked down the hallway towards the living room.

“What the actual fuck!?” Shego said to herself. She stood dumbfounded at everything that just happened between the two of them because this was not how she expected this night to go.

“Go after her!” She heard inner self say.

“What’s the point? She doesn’t want to hear what I have to say!” Shego argued back as she crossed her arms under her chest with a look of agitation on her face.

“How about you get your head out of your ass and realize that maybe she’s acting like this because her heart is broken and the person who did it is being a total bitch to her!” Her inner self countered with causing Shego to let out a sigh.

“As an adult, she should be able to deal with rejection!” Shego snapped back to herself. All of this was testing her self restraint and she was so close to losing what little she had left.

“How can you say you love her when you’re always acting like this towards her?! It’s like you love hurting her and love dealing with Adonis!” Her inner self said, causing Shego to let out a huff before stomping after the redhead.

Shego entered the living room to see a fuming Kim sitting at one end of the couch so she walked over and sat at the other end of it. A tense silence settled between the two women as Kim stewed in her anger and Shego sat annoyed. Tonight was supposed to be simple for her; apologize to Kim then go on about the rest of her night but of course nothing could ever be simple for her. After the debacle that was her first attempt at an apology, she knew had to be smarter with the way she spoke to the angry woman.

“Look Kimmie I-” Shego began before she was cut off.

“Save it for someone who cares, Shego!” Interrupted Kim in a cracking voice which caused Shego to look over at her and see her wiping tears from her eyes and it was at this point she knew her inner self was right about her being a total bitch to Kim.

“Kim, please just let me talk.” Shego practically begged. Her skin crawled as soon as the words left her mouth. The effect Kim was having on her was something that Shego hated.

“Why should I let you keep hurting me?” She asked in a broken voice.

“Kim, I’m so sorry for hurting you with what I said.” Shego began. “I was angry at the shit job Betty was doing to protect your family and I took it out on you and I shouldn’t have. You dating me isn’t good for you.” She finished in a sincere tone.

“How can you say what’s good for me?!” Kim asked in a hurt voice as she adjusted herself on the couch to give the ex-villiness a hard look.

Shego let out a sigh before she answered the question, “Because I won’t be able to keep you safe if you date me.”

“Isn’t that literally the whole point of me being here? Never mind the fact that I’ve been fighting supervillains since I graduated middle school!” Kim shot back at the raven black haired woman with skepticism in her face.

“Kim, it’s not that simple!” Shego began. “I’m the most hated woman in the world of villains because I saved your life. If they found out that I’m dating you, they would do everything in their power to destroy us and I’m not going to risk your life just for my happiness.”

“They’ve been doing everything in their power to stop me for years and yet, I’m still here.” Kim insisted to the older woman.

“And Drakken had you put in the hospital!” She argued back as she gave the redhead a pointed glare.

“Only because Mel caught me by surprise! You saw what I can do when I’m fighting him on even ground! It’s like you don’t think I can defend myself even though I’ve been fighting you, a superpowered woman who’s capable of taking my head off, for years!” Kim was standing with anger on her face when she finished talking. To her, Shego was disrespecting all her years of training and every one of their fights against each other with her comments and it was making her angier than before. After all the fights and everything that she had done in her career as a hero, here was Shego basically telling her that she was weak.

“I was never trying to kill you!” Shego yelled back as she got to her feet with anger on her face as well.

“Just because you weren't doesn’t mean the others weren’t!” Kim began. “I spent a lot of time training to become the person standing in front of you and you’re saying that I’m still not good enough! That I can’t handle myself because I’m weak, well newsflash Shego, I’ve taken down men twice your size! I don’t know what the fuck your problem is, but you need to stop treating me like a fucking kid!” Her face was as red as her hair as she fumed at the former villainess.

Everything Kim was saying was the exact opposite of what Shego was feeling for the younger woman. She didn’t think she was weak and that she could hold her own against practically anyone but what they were up against now was more than either one of them could handle. She made the mistake of going soft for someone before and she wasn’t going to let it happen again. If Shego had a better handle on her anger, she would’ve been able to calmly explain all of that to Kim but one thing she was never able to do was have control over it.

“ARGH!! You’re so fucking stupid! I’m the fucking weak one because I can’t keep the people I love safe, not you! Do you want to know what happened to the last person I let my heart be open to because of love?! She was fucking taken from me because I was too fucking weak to stop them so exscue me for not wanting to lose you like I did her! I was a superpowered teenager and I couldn’t do shit! '' Shego ranted to Kim with a hard glare. She could feel the tears pricking at her eyes as they threatened to spill out.

Kim stood stunned at what Shego had just told her. She could never get the ex-villainess to talk about her life before working for Dr. Drakken and now Kim understood why. Honestly it broke Kim’s heart that someone as strong as Shego had to go through a tragic event like that and it made her want to just hug her instead of being the ass she was being at the moment. She was so caught up in her own emotions that she didn’t stop to think about why Shego was so caged up. What made matters even worse was the fact that she had basically forced Shego to be friends with her, not knowing how it affected Shego.

“Shego, you’re not weak.” Kim started in a low voice. “You’re one of the strongest people I know. You always pushed me to want to be better with every fight that we had and, in some ways, I looked up to you. What happened back then was the worst thing for any teenager to have to go through, but you’re not that teenage girl anymore. You’re Shego: world famous thief, martial arts expert, and a badass plasma welding woman. How many people do you truly think can handle the both of us together? Not to mention they would also have to deal with Adonis. I just need you to trust in me, Shego.” She spoke with sincerity as all the anger she just had was gone.

It would be so easy for Shego to admit that Kim was right; hell she wanted so much to let Kim in but, to her, the chances of losing Kim were too high. All the anger that was in her was gone and replaced with a deep sorrow as she let out a deep sigh. “Kim, I’m telling you that it won’t end well between us because I will just push you away so you can be safe. You need to be with some that can keep you safe and can be open with you. I should have never let you get this close to me to begin with.” She explained to the redhead even though it hurt her to say.

There’s times when Kim could say that she admired Shego’s stubbornness, however now it was a detriment to what she was trying to do. All this time she spent with Shego had awoken something in her that she can honestly say she never experienced before and she’d be damned if she let Shego deny herself something that they both wanted. For the girl that can do anything, what she was about to do now was uncharted territory. Kim closed her eyes then took a deep breath before opening them again and walking closer to Shego. She brought her hands up and cupped Shego’s face causing the older woman to immediately tense up and eye her with a look of confusion on her face.

“Kim what the hell are you doing?” Shego asked in a shaky voice. Shocked emerald green eyes met with determined olive green ones before she noticed Kim’s flick down to her lips then it clicked. “Kim, no! Don’t you even think about it! I’m telling you th-” She never got to finish her sentence once she felt Kim’s lips against her own. Shego felt like the world stopped as Kim kissed her. She wanted to push the shorter woman away but her body felt frozen from Kim’s touch as her brain was short circuiting while she stood stiff as a statue.

“Kiss her back!” Shego heard her inner self say.

“No! I have to stop this!” She argued back but she felt her body betray her as her arms started to move towards Kim’s body.

Whatever resolve Shego had quickly left her body as the kiss continued because soon, she had her arms around Kim’s body as she started to return it with vigor. Her eyes fell closed as she felt Kim smile into the kiss. To Shego, it was everything that she dreamed it would be as she started to battle for dominance against Kim’s soft lips. Soon the need for air was becoming too great for both women to ignore so before she pulled away, Shego bit firmly on Kim’s bottom lip and tugged, effectively getting a moan out of the redhead.

Both women’s chest rose and fell rapidly once they separated after a kiss that had left Shego’s mind reeling while Kim felt like she was floating. Nobody had ever made her feel that way just from a kiss before. Kim opened her eyes then locked them with darken emerald green ones where she could see a mixture of lust, love, and wanting in them. She wanted more. She wanted to feel Shego’s soft lips against her own again. 

Once Shego’s brain started to have oxygen return to it, she realized what had just happened between her and Kim causing her eyes to go wide. Although the kiss was everything that she dreamed it would be and then some, she couldn’t allow it to continue. “Kim! We can’t do this!” She tried to explain.

Kim frowned from the response that Shego was giving her as she dropped her hands from the other woman’s face. It took a lot for her to kiss another woman but Shego was still being stubborn which was making Kim be stubborn in her own way. She pushed Shego to sit on the sofa causing the older woman to let out a shocked gasp.

“Kimmie, what the hell?!”

Kim’s only response was to straddle Shego’s lap. She grabbed her shoulders and looked Shego right in her eyes. “Shego, it’s taken me a lot to accept the fact that I have feelings for another woman, never mind the fact that said woman is a former supervillain. Kissing you was one of the scariest things that I’ve done but it was so worth it. I felt things from that kiss that I never experienced before and it’s something that I want to feel again. You made me fall deeply for you and no matter how much you say you’re trying to protect me, what you have to realize is that I’m a world saver. My life is always in danger but everyday I face those dangers because of the people I have standing beside me. You don’t have to be scared of opening your heart to me because I’m giving mine to you.”

Shego knew that Kim was being sincere with her words because everything the redhead had just said and done took a lot to do. Because of who Kim was, she was looked up to by millions of people around the world and for Kim to say that she had feelings for Shego was putting everything on the line. There would be a lot of people who wouldn’t like that Kim would be dating an ex-supervillain who also was a woman but it was clear to Shego that Kim didn’t care about any of that. She was prioritizing her happiness above it all and it was breaking down the walls that Shego had up.

“Why would you trust me with your heart? I’m a criminal.” Shego asked in a quiet voice that was so out of character for her.

Kim gave Shego a grin before moving her hands behind the woman’s neck. “Simple. The kiss told me everything that I needed to know.” Kim answered with ease.

“What did it tell you?” Shego questioned nervously.

“It told me that no matter how afraid you are, you still want this just as much as I do.” She replied as she moved her head a little closer to the woman under her.

“She’s right.” Inner Shego said.

Shego ignored her inner self to focus on the woman on top of her. “I can’t lose someone else again.” She said.

“You won’t lose me Shego, I promise.” Kim told her before connecting their lips again.

As much as they both enjoyed their first kiss, this one was the better of the two. It was filled with so much passion and feelings that they couldn’t say to each other. There was trust and love being put into the kiss and it was making Shego want more.

Soon the kiss started to heat up and passion turned to need. Like before, a battle of dominance started between the women, however this time, Shego was determined to win it. She swiped across Kim’s bottom lip to ask for entrance to her mouth which she happily gave. Heavy breathing could be heard as the two women’s tongues battled for control. Kim’s hands found their way into Shego’s thick black hair while Shego’s hands started to roam around Kim’s sides and back. 

Shego broke the kiss then started to trail kisses down Kim’s jawline to her neck. Once she reached the redhead’s neck, Shego began to suck on the exposed skin and got a low moan from her.

“Shego.” Kim moaned as her hands tangled deeper in Shego’s hair. The two were so deep in their make out session that neither woman heard the front door open.

“HOLY FUCK!!”

Notes:

It’s about time!! Shego and Kim finally got their shit together!! I want to get the next chapter out this month so you guys and girls won’t be left waiting again. I want to thank everyone for reading, bookmarking, and leaving kudos on this story. It means so much to me.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

Hello wonderful people! It’s been a minute hasn’t it? I would like to apologize for my absence with no update or anything. I had a lot happen after I posted the last chapter like figuring out that I’m pansexual/queer, mental health, work, and just life in general. I wanted to make this chapter longer than it is now but I knew that it would’ve taken longer to get you all so I hope this is okay for now.

Dr. Drakken sat in the passenger seat of a troop transporter with a scowl that’s been on his face for the past month. He couldn’t believe that he was so close to destroying Team Possible and Shego just to have them slip through his fingers. It had been eating at him every day since the fight at Kim’s parents house and it was making him desperate to rid the world of the heroes and that traitor Shego. So his plan, to himself, was the most brilliant one he ever thought of.

“Drakken, do you really think blowing up a mall is the best way to kill Kim and Shego?” Mel asked from his seat in the back of the transporter.

“Kim Possible won’t be able to resist the need to help the innocent people that we’ll have trapped which will give us the opportunity to crush them once and for all!” Dr. Drakken responded with. “And I will blow the mall up if I have to!” He finished as he glanced over his shoulder at the mercenary.

Mel gave the evil scientist a once over before folding his arms over his chest and letting out a grunt. He took his eyes off Drakken then closed them. Mel could tell that the vendetta that Dr. Drakken had for his nemesis and former sidekick was consuming him with anger and desperation which was making him a danger, however, Mel learned a long time ago that he only gets paid to do his job, nothing more.

***********

“HOLY FUCK!!”

The sudden noise caused both women to pull their faces apart and turn towards the front door with shocked looks to see Adonis and Monique standing there with slacked jaws and wide eyes. Never did the two expect to walk in and see the two women making out like this. Kim's face was almost as red as her hair while Shego’s face turned a darker shade of green from embarrassment.

“Ah fuck! Now I’m going to have to deal with him!” Shego said to herself while her head fell back on the sofa.

“H- hey guys!” Kim stammered out while still on Shego’s lap.

“Unh unh! Don’t you “Hey guys” us when you were just sucking face with Shego!” Monique exclaimed from beside a still stunned Adonis. “When we left this morning, y’all wasn’t even talking to each other! What the hell happened!?”

“We, um, we talked…” Kim said shyly. She could feel her ears burn the longer Adonis and Monique stood there.

“Uh huh. You were talking alright.” Monique said with a smile on her face. After months of sexual tension, she was happy that the two women had finally done something about it. She just wasn’t expecting to see them dry humping on the sofa so soon.

“If all it took was for me to kick your ass Shego, I would’ve done it a long time ago.” Adonis said through laughter once he got over his shock.

“Fuck you Adonis.” Shego sighed out. She knew his teasing would be non-stop now.

“It looks like you’re trying to fuck Kim instead!” Adonis said through even more laughter. He was going to enjoy every minute of teasing Shego.

“Princess, can you please get off my lap so I can roast him alive?” Shego asked in irritation. She should have known that Adonis would start teasing her the moment he found out she had finally decided to get with Kim.

“Shego, you will not be roasting your friends!” Kim responded to her after she turned back to the ex-villainess. 

“He is NOT my friend!” She shot back while sporting her trusted scowl.

“Aw really? I thought we were the best of friends.” Adonis teased as he walked farther into the apartment.

“Fuck off!” Shego called out at his retreating back. Whatever happiness she had from making out with Kim was completely gone and was replaced with irritation and anger.

Monique closed the front door with a giddily smile on her face. “So gurlfriend, how long you plan on sitting on your boo thing’s lap because you have a lot to tell me.” She said once she turned back to the two women. She knew a lot more happened between Kim and Shego than just their make out session and she was going to get all the details.

“Nope! What happened between Cupcake and I will stay between us!” Shego declared in an authoritative tone. Two people knowing about her past were two too many in her book and she wasn’t keen on letting another person know it.

“Shego, she’s my best friend and kind of the reason I had the confidence to do any of this. I owe her an explanation.” Kim pleaded to the other woman with a pout on her face. Although she didn’t pull out the infamous puppy dog pout, the one she had was still enough to make Shego go back on her words.

“Ugh! Fine but if she tells anybody I’m going to severely burn her and Adonis!” Shego relented with a glare at the two women.

“Dude! I’m not even involved in any of that!” Adonis called out from the kitchen.

“Doesn’t fucking matter!” Shego yelled back.

The beaming smile that Shego got from Kim caused a warmth to spread through her that she hadn't felt in a very long time. She was going soft and there was no telling what Kim would be able to make her do now but for some reason, it didn’t bother her as much as she thought it would.

Kim gave Shego a quick kiss on the cheek before she moved off of the older woman’s lap and happily ran over to Monique. She grabbed the ebony woman’s arm then pulled her to her room. Shego watched the whole interaction with a deep blush on her face. She was so out of it that she barely felt Adonis sit next to her.

“How does it feel?” He asked with a knowing smirk on his face.

“How does what feel?” Shego asked when she turned to him with a raised brow.

“To stop denying yourself the love that you desperately needed.” He answered.

Shego let out a deep sigh. “Us kissing doesn’t mean we’re together.” She said in defiance because after all, she was still Shego to the end.

“Right and Monique didn’t want to kill me when we got into that bar fight.” He scoffed. Adonis understood that Shego would always be who she is to the end of time but he also knew that she was accepting a new part of herself. It was a part of her that trusted others and let her heart be open to them, she just needed a little push to fully embrace it. “Just be honest with me, what did you feel when y’all kissed?”

“What the fuck does it matter to you?!” She asked in anger. She was only kidding herself with her denial but denying and deflecting were what she was used to.

“Oh it doesn’t mean shit to me. It’s about what it means for you.” He replied nonchalantly.

“So you expect us to gossip like those two?” Shego asked while jabbing a thumb towards the direction Kim and Monique went.

“Stop being a little bitch and answer the question.” Adonis responded. In his youth, everyone would’ve called Adonis a hothead with little patience which would’ve been the truth but his time with “adoptive” family changed him for the better. He was still direct with his approach to things but he learned that patience could lead him to what he wanted, however, the thing about Shego is that waiting for her would take forever so he had to go back to his old ways.

Shego let out a sigh. The day had been very exhausting to her mentally and honestly she just wanted to be in bed snuggling with Kim for the rest of it but of course things could never be easy for her. She thought for a second about Adonis’s question.

“What did I feel in that kiss?” She asked herself.

“Delight, relief, happiness, love, and everything else that brought us euphoria!” Her inner self commented.

Shego rolled her eyes before she responded to Adonis. “I don’t know, I guess something I haven’t felt in a very long time. I mean it feels almost foreign to me at this point.” She answered truthfully, which was a surprise to herself.

Although he was a bit shocked at the little resistance that Shego put up, Adonis was happy that the older woman was opening up to him. “That’s the feeling of someone genuinely loving you for you even with all the bullhit that you bring and you bring a lot of bullshit.” He said with a small smile on his face.

“Fuck you Adonis.” Shego said with a little humor in her voice.

As much as she hated to admit it, Shego felt like she had finally found herself a part of a family. The back and forth banter that she seems to always have with Adonis made her feel like this was how things should have been with Mego and Hego. Monique became the sister that she never had and of course Kim was the one that had her heart. This whole dynamic she found herself in was causing a shift in her that she didn’t know she was looking for in life. Of course she would never tell these people the type of effect they were having on her.

“We love you too!” He replied with a chuckle. He was happy that Shego was finally accepting that good things could happen to her regardless of her past. Adonis noticed the change in Shego a while ago but he knew he couldn’t force her to take the good that the universe was giving her.

“I don’t love any of you guys.” Shego turned to her counterpart and deadpanned.

“Do we have to go back to the part of you having your tongue shoved down my best friend’s throat?” Adonis turned his head towards her and asked with a raised brow.

“You’re never going to let me live it down are you?” Shego asked with a sigh.

“Nope.” Adonis answered with a laugh.

“Ass…” Shego huffed out which bought more laughter from the young man beside her. A small smile formed on the green skinned woman’s face because as much as they annoyed her, Shego couldn’t help but feel loved by the people around her at the moment.

A FaceTime call from Adonis’s phone caused all laughter to stop as he pulled the phone out of his pocket. With a raised brow, he answered the call to bring Wade on the screen.

“What’s up Wade?” Adonis asked.

“It’s Drakken!” Wade answered which caused Adonis and Shego to exchange looks of annoyance. They knew that Drakken wouldn’t stay quiet for long and frankly, they just wanted to be done with him and the problems he brings.

“What idiotic scheme is he doing now?” Shego asked the brown skinned boy on the phone which got a chuckle from Adonis.

“He’s holding all of Middleton Mall hostage with bombs!” Wade practically yelled through the phone.

Shego and Adonis exchange worried looks before turning their attention back to the tech genius on the phone. “That’s not Drakken’s M.O. are you positive that it’s him?” Shego asked with a raised brow.

“A hundred percent! He also sent out this video!” Wade answered as he began to type away on his computer.

Soon Wade’s image was replaced with a video of the ceiling of Middleton Mall being blown open and several lines of cables being thrown through the gaping hole that was just made. As screams could be heard, henchmen started descending into the chaos from the lines while people were running over each other to get to the exit only for them to be blocked by more henchmen. The video flickered to show Drakken and Mel walking through the line of henchmen to address the frightened crowd of people.

“Good afternoon ladies and gentlemen! I bet you’re all scared and wondering what’s going on right now.” He began with a sinister grin on his face. “You’re all very important pieces in my quest to rid the world of Kim Possible! There are bombs placed all around the mall which will make it impossible for Team Possible to ignore and once they’re here, I will defeat them once and for all!” Drakken finished with maniacal laughter causing more panic.

Shego and Adonis looked at each other with wide eyes after the video stopped playing. They both knew a while ago that Dr. Drakken wasn’t the same person Team Possible used to easily beat but they didn’t think he would resort to actually endangering innocent lives. They had to put an end to this now. After the initial shock the two had experienced passed, Shego and Adonis had looks of determination on their faces.

“KIM!!” Adonis yelled as he jumped up from the couch and rushed to his room while Shego raced to her own room. As Adonis entered the hallway that led his room and Kim’s room, he saw Kim and Monique poke their heads out of her room and give him quizzical looks.

“What’s up Adonis?” Clear confusion could be heard from the redhead.

“Get dressed! Drakken is holding everyone in Middleton Mall hostage with bombs!” He answered without breaking stride as he headed to his room. 

“He’s doing what?!” Monique exclaimed as she stepped out of Kim’s room and hurried after Adonis.

Kim immediately got into mission mode and went back into her to put on the new battle suit Wade made for her. All of the lives that were being held hostage were because of her so she was determined to end all of this today.

***********

Dr. Director let out a stress filled sigh. For the first time in a while, she had a semi-restful night of sleep because of her conversation with Adonis but it still wasn’t enough to help her deal with her superior breathing down her neck. When taking her job, she didn’t know how much politics were involved in saving the world.

Betty moved her eye back to the computer screen in front of her. After spending the last month looking for Dr. Drakken’s lair, she had come up empty handed. Even the contacts that she had were stumped on Drakken’s whereabouts. She was just about to start the search again before her office door swung open to reveal Agent Du on the other side.

“Agent Du! You better have a good reason for barging into my office like this!” Betty demanded in an authoritative tone to her top agent.

“Ma’am it’s Drakken!” Was all he responded with.

Instantly Betty’s demeanor had changed from annoyance to one of shock before finally landing on one that was a mixture of determination and anger. After months of searching, the blue skinned scientist had finally shown himself again and Betty would be damned if she was going to let him get away.

“I want our closest squad to his location on their way right now!” Dr. Director ordered as she rose from her chair. “What are we dealing with Agent Du!?” She asked as she came around the desk and walked towards the agent.

“Dr. Drakken and his hired mercenary are currently holding all of Middleton Mall hostage. He claims to have armed bombs all around the mall ma’am.” Agent Du began briefing Betty as the two made their way to Global Justice’s hangar bay.

“I’m assuming that he also has several henchmen with him as well?” Betty asked as they rounded a corner.

“Yes ma’am.” Agent Du answered.

“What are his demands?” Betty questioned once they entered the hangar bay. It was chaos as agents were running in different directions preparing to take off.

“He only asked for Kim Possible ma’am.” Agent Du said which closed Betty to stop and look at her top agent.

“It’s a fucking trap! Of course it’s a trap!” She exclaimed. “I want a team over to Shego’s penthouse now!”

Before Will had a chance to respond, Betty’s smartwatch went off. She brought her right arm up to check her watch to see a message from Adonis that she quickly read through.

“Why are they like this!?” Betty shouted once she finished reading the message. “They know it’s a trap so why the hell are they playing into Drakken’s hand?!” She shouted as she resumed walking to their jet.

Will quietly followed behind the fuming woman. Once they entered the jet, Will began getting ready for take off while Betty kept mumbling curses to herself. She could feel the start of a major migraine forming as she took her seat.

“Ready for take off ma’am.” Will called out when he finished his preflight checks.

“Get us to that mall asap!” Betty commanded with authority.

Notes:

Thank you all for reading, kudoing, and everything else. We’re so close to the end of this story but like I said before, I have a sequel planned and some one-shots/side stories as well. I’m also currently working on an Owl House beta story as well so please be on the look out for that. Any comments you have don’t be afraid to leave them. I love reading them. Until next time!!

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

Hello wonderful people! I know its's been a long time since my last update and I apologize for the. Life has been a roller coaster for me as I struggled with my identity and orientation. I'm still trying to figure it out but I made you all wait long enough. I wanted this chapter to be a long one but it didn't work out that way unfortunately. Anyways, made y'all wait long enough so here's chapter 25!!!

Mel watched as Dr. Drakken paced back and forth in front of the crowd they were holding hostage in Middleton Mall. If he had to describe his employer’s action, Mel would say that they were ones of a borderline unhinged and desperate man. He could see the beginnings of a man with an obsession that didn’t care who he had to hurt to get what he wanted. However, Mel was getting paid to kill Kim and Shego with the add bonus of Adonis so he’ll be content with watching Drakken spiral into his madness. He wasn’t a therapist, just a mercenary.

“Why do you need to involve innocent people in this?!” Mel heard one of the hostages ask in fear.

He looked over to see a middle aged balding man holding a little girl close to him. He could see how scared the man was as he tried to shield his daughter from them. He never understood the point of people faking being tough when it was obvious that they were terrified. Mel knew the man was just full of hot air with all the henchmen Drakken had with him and the fact that Mel himself was a danger.

“Because Kim Possible’s conscience will give her no other choice but to try and save all of you and that will be her downfall!” Dr. Drakken bellowed to the crowd. “She’s been a pain in my side for too long and you all get to bear witness to her final moments on this earth!”

“Kim Possible has been kicking your ass for years! Today will be no different!” One of the hostages yelled.

Drakken walked through the crowd of terrified people before stopping in front of a young man. He veered down at him with a devious smirk on his face. “Oh that’s where you’re wrong kid! Kim Possible will die today and I’ll make sure that you have a front row seat to see!” Drakken said to him. He singled to two guards that came over and grabbed both arms of the man. “Move him to the side. And no need to be gentle.”

A sheen of sweat could be seen on the man’s face as he was being dragged away. An uneasy quietness fell over the crowd of people as Dr. Drakken walked back in front of them. The feeling of power that he had running through him right now was everything he hoped it would be, he just knew that it would only get better once Kim Possible and Shego lay dead at his feet.

***********

“So, how are we doing this?” Kim asked while adjusting the gloves of her new battlesuit. Kim, Shego, and Adonis stood just outside Middleton Mall’s front doors. They could see several henchmen rounding up a few people and taking them father into the mall.

“We could try getting up to the roof and going through the hole Drakken made. Maybe try dropping in on them?” Adonis suggested to the two women while he adjusted a few of the knives he had on his mission outfit. Normally he would only use his knives if it was deemed absolutely necessary and since this was going to be a fight to the death, they were very much needed.

“There won’t be any need for that.” Shego said while rolling her shoulders. “Drakken’s expecting us and he’s gonna want to put on a show. We’re gonna have a clear and easy path to him.”

“How do you know?” Kim asked her with a curious look on her face.

“If there's one thing I learned from working with that ass clown, is that he loves to make a scene. Especially when there’s a lot of people watching. He’s going to make a show of Mel attempting to kill us so I guarantee that he ordered all the henchmen to not lay a finger on us.” Shego explained to them.

“Finally his overdramatics are being useful!” Shego heard her inner self say and she couldn’t agree more.

“Yeah that sounds about right.” Kim and Adonis agreed.

The three finished preparing themselves before each giving a nod of confirmation and advancing into the mall. A few henchmen turned towards the doors as the three entered. They gripped their weapons but only stepped to the side as the trio made their way towards the middle of the mall. Even Though Shego was right about the henchmen, Kim and Adonis kept their guards up. Years of fighting villains told them that blindly trusting them would be the end of their world saving days.

Shego walked in front of the group with the scariest scowl on her face. She’d been through so much since finding out about Drakken’s plan to kill Kimmie, so she was determined to finish this today no matter the cost. “You better protect Kimmie at all costs!” Inner Shego yelled to her. Shego paid no attention to the voice inside her head as they approached the center of the mall.

As they entered their destination, they could see a large group of people in the middle of the room surrounded by henchmen. Shego did a quick scan of the room as she looked for her former blue skinned employer but she failed to see him or Mel anywhere.

“DRAKKEN!! COME OUT HERE AND FACE US YOU LITTLE BITCH!!” She shouted. Her anger had taken complete control of her, effectively pushing all manner of logic out. The crowd of people looked over to the trio with looks of surprise and relief on their faces.

“Ah the traitor, the annoyance, and the menace!” Drakken announced as he and Mel stepped through the crowd. “It's so nice of you three to come so willingly to meet your demise!”

“The only person meeting their demise today is gonna be you Drakken!” Kim shouted back at him.

“Not this time Kim Possible!” He argued back.

This was enough talking for Shego. She covered her hands in plasma before charging towards the two men with the intent to kill. She was so blinded by rage that she didn’t hear Kim call her name but before she could reach Drakken and Mel, a blast to the floor in front of her from the mercenary sent her flying back towards the way she came where she landed on the ground with a thud.

“Shego!” Kim yelled as she rushed to the older woman’s side. She could see a pained look on Shego’s face as she helped her to sit up. “What the hell were you thinking?! We can’t just blindly run head on with them, especially with all these innocent people around!”

“This is why I will never be a hero again.” Shego sighed out.

A wicked laugh brought their attention back to the crowd in front of them. There Drakken stood with an evil grin on his face. “I told you that today would be different!” He boasted before commanding some of the henchmen to move the crowd of people down one of the corridors. “Today is the day the world sees Kim Possible die at my feet! After all these years, I will longer have to deal with you always foiling my plans and soon I shall rule this world wit- ARGGHHHHHH!” Drakken was droning on before a knife flew into his upper arm.

“You talk absolutely too fucking much!” Adonis sighed out as he walked over to Shego and Kim. After helping the green skinned woman to her feet, he turned back to Drakken. “I just want to let you know that you made me go to a place that I wanted to leave in the past for a reason.” He said in a voice that sent a chill down Drakken’s spine.

“M- Mel! Kill them!” Drakken whimpered out as he clutched his arm. He quickly scurried away towards some of his henchmen as four more with power staffs came to fight with Mel.

“You three have been my most challenging job to date. It’s such a shame that it’s going to end today.” Mel commented as he got into his fighting stance.

“We can all agree that this ends today!” Kim commented as she got into her own fighting stand.

“I see that cheap bastard shelled out cash for Jack Hench’s elite henchmen.” Shego said while igniting her hands. “If he would’ve spent even half of what he’s spending now, he probably would be ruling the world by now.” Inner Shego commented.

Adonis pulled one of his combat knives out and got into a fighting stance like the others. The three of them stared down Mel and the henchmen as a tense silence fell between them. No matter what happened today, this was going to be the end of it all.

After what felt like an eternity, the four henchmen charged forward which made Shego, Kim, and Adonis meet them in the middle. Adonis' knife connected with one of the henchmen’s power staff while another one charged at him from his left. He broke the stalemate and leaped back just as other henchman’s staff crashed into the floor where he just was. The two henchmen advanced on him, swinging and jabbing their staff to keep him on the defensive. He dodged and blocked the attacks while looking for an opportunity to flip the fight.

“Shego was right about these henchmen!” Adonis commented to himself. As much as he wanted to spare a glance to the other two, he knew that any slight hesitation would be taken advantage of. Besides, he also knew that the others could hold their own.

Adonis side stepped a jab that was aimed at his chest then threw his knife at one of the henchmen. While his opponent was busy blocking the knife, Adonis charged at him with another combat knife drawn. The henchman was quickly put on the defensive as he rained down consistent attacks. Adonis pulled out a second combat knife from one of the holsters on his leg and used it to block the staff of the other henchman.

He could see the henchmen getting tired. No matter how elite Shego calmed these henchmen to be, they would never have the stamina to keep up with him. Adonis pushed one of the henchmen off of him then threw his combat knife into the man’s leg as he stumbled back. A loud yell fell from the man’s mouth when the knife flew into his leg causing him to drop his staff and the other henchmen to glance over at him. Adonis wasted no time capitalizing on his opponent’s mistake.

He sent a viscous jab to the man’s throat, causing him to choke and drop his staff. A quick and powerful knee to the gut had the man doubling over in pain before Adonis brought the heel of his right foot down on the back of the man’s head. He was unconscious before he hit the floor.

Adonis lowered his foot back to the ground just as the other henchmen pulled the knife out of his leg. He tossed his combat knife between his hands as he studied the injured man in front of him knowing full well that an injured man is just as dangerous as a healthy one. Adonis charged at his opponent and easily dodged a would-be swipe from the knife the henchman had. He dodged another one before kicking the henchman’s leg wound which caused the man to let out another cry and drop to a knee. A roundhouse kick to the temple was the last thing the man felt before he hit the ground. Satisfied with the outcome of his fight, Adonis picked up his combat knife then turned to see how Shego and Kim were fairing in their fights.

Shego launched a volley of plasma blasts at her opponent that he blocked with his staff. As the volley continued, she charged at the henchman until she was able to grab the staff. With her hand on the staff, Shego set her hand ablaze and watched as the weapon melted where she held it. The top half of it fell to the floor with a clang. She jab the man in the face which caused him to stumble backwards in a daze and let go of the damaged staff. Shego twirled the weapon around and smacked the henchman across the face with it, causing the man to crumple to the ground.

The corner of Adonis’s mouth rose as he watched the green skinned woman throw the remains of the staff to the ground before she ran over to help Kim in her fight. Adonis started running to join them before a blast sent him flying back where he came from. His body screamed in agony after it collided with the floor. He took a deep breath then forced himself to get to his feet as Mel made his way to him.

“I think you had enough fun now.” Mel said. 

Adonis could hear the smirk in his voice as more pain shot through his body. Nothing would make him happier than wiping that smirk off of Mel’s face. “Oh but the fun’s just started!” He mocked back.

“That’s what I like to hear!” Mel exclaimed with a bigger smile on his face.

Annoyance started to replace the pain that Adonis was feeling as he looked at Mel’s smiling face. He looked around to see his two combat knives scattered across the mall’s floor. He cursed knowing that the only knives he had left on him were six small ones.

Mel raised one of his gloved hands and sent a blast right to Adonis but before it could reach him, a ball of green plasma collided with it causing a small explosion and smoke to fill the area. Once the smoke cleared, Kim and Shego stood on either side of Adonis as they stared down Mel.

“Looks like it’s just you and us now!” Kim yelled at Mel.

“I don’t need these sorry henchmen to take you three down!” Mel yelled back at the three.

Shego plasma flared to life on her hands while Adonis pulled one of the small knives from its holder then watched as Mel raised a hand and sent another blast towards him. He didn’t even flinch as Kim jumped in front of him. With just a simple thought, the right hand of her battle suit morphed into a mitt that she used to catch the blast and send it back to Mel.

Mel shot another blast causing it to collide with his previous ones. A loud explosion sounded in the building as smoke filled the room again. Shego dashed into the smoke followed by Adonis.

Once she could make out the outline of the mercenary, Shego started throwing plasma covered punches which put Mel on the defensive. A stinging pain in his cheek shocked him as a small knife flew by his head, leaving a small trickle of blood. He didn’t have time to dwell on the fact that they just made him bleed because Kim joined Shego in attacking him.

As the smoke cleared, Adonis charged into the melee with his two reacquired combat knives. Mel ducked a plasma covered punch from Shego then jumped over a sweep attempt from Kim but before he could try to fight back, Adonis pressed him. Now Mel was dodging kicks, punches, and knife swipes and his anger was building with every attack that managed to land.

“You three are starting to annoy me!” Mel grunted out as a kick from Shego connected with his side.

“You know, you’re not the first person to say that and you won’t be the last!” Adonis said smugly, He dodged a punch from the mercenary then, with quick movement, dragged his knife across Mel’s cheek.

Blood began to trickle from the cut on Mel’s cheek as his anger continued to boil over. He was a professional getting out played by a bunch of kids in his eyes. At this point, he didn’t care about the money. This was personal.

Adonis swiped at the mercenary again but was parried by Mel kicking him back. Mel took this opportunity to go on the offensive by throwing punches. He blocked a kick from Kim by grabbing her leg and throwing her into Shego. He delivered a gut punch to Adonis that caused him to double over in pain and drop his knives. Mel grabbed him then toss him over to where Kim and Shego laid on the ground.

“This is going to be so satisfying!” Mel said as he raised his gloved hands and began charging them up.

“Make sure you don’t miss!” Shego mocked the mercenary which earned a snicker from Adonis.

“An annoyance to the end.” Mel sighed.

The three of them glared up at Mel as his gloves finished powering up. The only thought running through their minds was if this was the end of it all for them. Their luck had to come to an end sooner or later, right?

“HYAAAAHHHH!!!”

A loud yell broke their train of thoughts as someone collided with the side of Mel causing him to slide across the floor and his energy blast to shoot off into one of the store fronts.

“BOOYAH!” Ron yelled while pumping his fist in the air.

“Ron!” Kim cried out in relief.

“Nice timing!” Adonis said with a smirk

“The buffoon just saved my life? I’ve officially hit rock bottom.” Shego sighed out.

The three of them got up off the ground just as Mel picked himself up as well. “Well now I get to take out all of Team Possible.” Mel commented, getting into a fighting stance.

Notes:

Again, sorry for the long wait! I'll try to make sure it won't happen again. I want to thank everyone who commented, followed, and left kudos! It means a lot that y'all still are loving this story! Thank you all!

Chapter 26

Notes:

Hey guys, girls, and my non-binary friends. I know its been two years since my last update and I would like to apologize for my long hiatus. Life have been a lot doing that time from starting hormones and therapy to getting my writing muse back. I got a lot of comments asking me to to continue and not abandon this story and I promise them that I would, well today I delivered on that. I hope that this chapter is worth the wait. I feel like it could be better but at the same time I didn't want to keep you all waiting any longer. I will have more to say after the chapter so without farther ado....

Betty Director sat anxiously in her seat as Agent Du piloted their personnel jet to Middleton Mall. She knew that Shego, Kim, and Adonis could all handle themselves but after seeing the type of damage that Mel could cost, she didn’t want to take any more chances. They needed to get to the mall and end all of this asap.

“ETA five minutes ma’am.” Agent Du said to her. She gave him a curt nod then began to make sure she was properly equipped for the coming fight. Betty looked back to the five elite agents she brought with them to see them doing the same.

“Your priority is to make sure all hostages are safe. I want you to take Agents Hollins and Gomez and find an exit for them.” Betty said when she turned back to Agent Du.

“Yes ma’am.” Was the reply. A few minutes later, Agent Du landed the jet in front of Middleton Mall.

Betty rose from her seat and marched towards the back exit. “I want no civilian casualties and whatever happens, Mel and Drakken goes down today!” She directed to the agents that followed after her. She motioned for Agent Du to take his team and find another entrance as her team made way to the front of the mall only to be stopped by a bunch of henchmen.

Betty closed her eye and let out a sigh before commanding the three agents with her to engage.

**************

“Ron! Duck!” Kim called out as a red energy blast flew right where the blond’s head just was.

“Thanks K.P!” He said gleefully before being tackled to the ground as another blast flew in his direction.

“Pay attention you buffoon!” Shego exclaimed after she got to her feet having been the one to tackle the blond haired man.

“Right…” He mumbled as he got to his feet causing Shego to roll her eyes.

She turned her head to see Adonis and Kim attacking Mel together and took a second to admire how the two moved in unison like professional dancers. She watched as Adonis launched Kim in the air causing her to do a somersault then aim a missile kick at the mercenary. She watched as Mel used the redhead’s momentum against her by grabbing her leg and turning his body to send her flying to the other side of the fight area before being shoulder tackled from behind by Adonis which sent him to the ground.

“You good Red?” Adonis asked as he eyed Mel began to gather himself up from the ground.

“I’m good!” Kim called back before blue light could be seen traveling down to her lower body. She assumed a running stance then took off with quick speed towards the mercenary and started throwing a combo at him, getting him on the defensive.

Mel grunted as he raised his arms to block a kick from a battle suit powered Kim causing her to adjust and send a punch that the mercenary ducked under. He retaliated with an uppercut that the redhead flipped away from but before Mel could follow up, he felt a sharp pain in his upper arm. He looked down at his arm to see a small throwing knife embedded in it. He turned around to see Adonis tossing another throwing knife in the air as Shego and Ron walked up beside him. 

“Is four too much for you to handle Mel?” Adonis teased with a smirk.

The mercenary's only response was to grunt then pull the knife out of his arm and throw it to the side. He powered up both gauntlets and began to send blasts at all four of his opponents. They either jumped, ducked, or dodged out of the way as the fury of blasts didn’t allow them to get any offense in. Shego began to counter some of them with plasma blasts of her own causing smoke to fill the area as the blasts collided.

“We gotta do something about those bullshit ass energy gauntlets!” Shego called out after she flipped to the side as two blasts flew by her before sending two of her own. “We won’t be able to end this if he keeps us at bay like this!”

Adonis slid under another blast then sent another throwing knife at Mel that he blasted away with ease. “If y’all can get me in close, I can disable them but before that, I need cover!” He explained to the green skinned woman close to him.

“Whatever you have planned, make it quick!” She shot back then began to send return fire at their opponent.

Adonis nodded before standing up and looking for his combat knives, spotting them a little ways away. “Kim! Ron! Operation Monkey Dance!” He yelled out.

“Operation what?!” Inner Shego said as Kim and Ron each gave a quick head nod.

“This isn’t a time for fucking games!” Shego roared while still trading blasts with Mel.

Adonis watched a blue glow begin to surround Ron as the blond activated his mystical monkey powers. Over the years, Ron had finally started to master his powers with the help of Yori and the Yamanouchi Ninja School so of course Adonis made different “just in case” plans involving him. 

“Shego! Can you back them up?!” Adonis asked the ex-villainess as he began to make his way to where his combat knives were discarded.

Shego gave him an incredulous look before she let out a deep sigh. “What ever the fuck this shit is better not get me or Kimmie killed!” She responded before firing multiple plasma blasts.

“It doesn’t matter whatever plan you make! You all die today!” Mel yelled in frustration.

Before he could send a barrage of energy blasts towards Shego and Adonis, a flying kick from Ron sent him stumbling back. A follow up punch from Kim kept him off balance which was then followed with another kick from Ron. It was then that Shego realized what Adonis had planned.

“Not a bad plan.” Inner Shego remarked that only got a grunt in return. She waited for an opening before firing off plasma blasts that connected with the mercenary.

With Mel fully occupied, Adonis made his way over to his combat knives and picked them up. He turned back to where his three friends were fighting with Mel then took a deep breath. He tightened his grip on the knives then charged back into the fray.

****************

Agent Du and his team made their way to the back of the mall where they spotted a couple of henchmen patrolling the loading dock. Du held up his hand to stop the other two agents as he took a second to analyze the situation.

There were five henchmen that he could see. Agent Du guested for Agent Gomez to move closer from the left then sent Agent Hollins to the right side of the loading dock. Agent Du, himself, climbed up onto a delivery truck and snuck his way to the back. Once he was there and the other two agents were in position, Will Du leaped from the top of the truck and landed hard on one of the henchmen, taking him out.

The other four henchmen turned but before they could react, Agents Hollins and Gomez took out two more of the henchmen. Agent Du pressed a button on his watch, causing a small metal tag to fly out and hit one of the remaining henchmen. He pressed another button and the tag activated, tasing the man unconscious. He then sent a roundhouse kick to the last henchmen which sent him to the ground out cold.

“Well done agents,” Will said to the others as they regrouped. “Now let’s find those civilians.”

The three agents made their way through the loading dock entrance of the mall. Once inside, they were met with a large open room filled with supplies. They continued further into the mall until they came across two downed henchmen.

Agent Du stopped the others before kneeling down next to one of the men on the ground and checking his pulse.

“Unconscious.” Agent Du thought to himself.

“Stay vigilant agents.” Agent Du said to his subordinates. He stood up and the three GJ agents continued down the hall. They turned another corner and found three more unconscious henchmen. They moved passed them, and entered into the mall food court where they found Dr. Drakken and more henchmen guarding the civilians.

Before they could advance, they spotted a figure clothed in all black crouched behind a pillar. Agent Du held his hand up to stop the other agents then carefully made his way over to the figure. Once he was close enough, the figure held up their hand to stop him.

“Yori Yamanouchi,” Agent Du spoke in a low voice. “I take it you were the one to take down those henchmen?” The young woman turned towards the agent and gave a nod.

“What’s the situation over there?” He asked as he eyed Dr. Drakken and the hostages.

“Ten henchmen and Drakken, along with thirty to forty civilians.” Yori answered.

Will gave a nod then peaked around the pillar to further scope out the situation. He could see one of the henchmen tending to Dr. Drakken as the other nine guarding the civilians. He knew that the four of them could easily take down all ten henchmen and Drakken with no problem but the hostages really complicated matters.

***********

“Shego!” Kim yelled as an energy blast shot by the green skinned woman’s head.

“I know!” Shego acknowledged as she slid under another energy blast. “Pay attention Pumpkin!” She sent a barrage of plasma blasts towards Mel.

Seeing an opening, Kim launched a flurry of punches at the mercenary that kept him on the defense. Before Mel could counter the redhead, a kick from the side threw him off balance. A series of kicks and punches from Ron kept him from getting the upper hand. Shego covered her hands in her plasma and began throwing her own combos at the merc. Mel stumbled as plasma powered punch sent him reeling that was then followed up with a flying kick from Kim which sent him to the ground. Before he could get back to his feet, a sharp pain could be felt in his right shoulder blade. He turned his head to see Adonis crouched beside him and a combat knife in his back.

“I think it's time to clip your claws.” Adonis quipped. He then took his other knife and sliced through the wires that connected to the gauntlet on his right hand. Adonis went to do the same to the other gauntlet but an incoming blast made him dive to the side.

Mel rose to his feet before yanking the knife out of his shoulder and tossing it to the ground. He tore off the now useless gauntlet where it joined the ground next to the knife. “I think it’s time for all of this to end.” Mel announced to the group.

“I couldn’t agree more!” Adonis shot back.

After a brief stare down, Team Possible charged at the mercenary with determination. Kim was the first one to meet with the mercenary with a jump kick that Mel sidestepped. He then grabbed her leg and used her momentum against her to send Kim flying across the battlefield. Mel wasn’t able to press the advantage on the redhead as a mystical monkey powered Ron threw jabs But Mel managed to counter one of the jabs and caused the blond to stumble to the ground where he was kicked away. Seeing an open, Adonis and Shego attacked together with plasma fists and a combat knife. As Mel brought his hands up to block Adonis’ attempt to stab the knife into his chest, Shego managed to rake her plasma covered claws across Mel’s face.

The smell of burnt flesh filled their nostrils as blood began spilling from the part of the wound that didn’t cauterize from the green skinned woman’s plasma. Shego then aimed a spinning kick at her adversary’s head that was blocked. A kick by Kim from behind sent Mel stumbling forward into a rising knee from Adonis. As Mel doubled over, Shego delivered a plasma infused punch directly to the man’s temple which sent him crumpling to the ground.

The four of them stood watching with their guard still up, waiting to see any more movement from one of the men that had been making their lives a living hell. When nothing happened, they finally relaxed their aching muscles.

“Holy fuck!” Kim exclaimed with a sigh. She was bent over with her hands on her knees breathing heavily. This was honestly one of the toughest fights she ever had and she was glad that it was finally over.

“Why the fuck did it have to take three professionals and a buffoon to take him down?” Shego asked with some discomfort in her voice. Her ribs were on fire; she was pretty sure some might either be broken or cracked. Maybe even both.

“Hey! This buffoon just saved your life!” Ron retorted to the insult.

“Don’t fucking remind me.” She mumbled with an eye roll.

“Can you two get along for five minutes? Adonis back me up here, please?” Kim asked as she turned to the brown skinned man to see him kneeling down next to the mercenary and checking his pulse. “Fuck did we kill him?”

“Still breathing.” Came his reply.

“I can fix that.” Shego said as she lit her hands ablaze again.

“Shego!” Kim exclaimed in horror while looking wide eyed at the ex-villainess. “We’re not killers!”

“After everything he put us through, you wanna let him live!?” Shego fumed. She had a rage in her eyes that the redhead had never seen before. It was almost enough to put fear in Kim but she stood her ground with a simple nod.

“Kim’s right Shego.” Adonis said as he rose to his feet. “They’re not killers and they aren’t gonna start today.” He turned towards Shego and leveled her with a glare.

“Fine.” She relented and extinguished the plasma on her hands before crossing her arms.

Adonis let his glare linger for a moment before turning and began moving towards where Drakken took the hostages. “Come on, we’re still not done here.”

The three of them followed Adonis as they began to make their way through the center of the mall towards the corridor that Drakken went down earlier. None of them notice Mel began to raise his left arm and point his gauntlet at them. He started to charge up the device with a wick smile on his face but before he could fire it off, a thousand volts of electricity shot through him and let out a yell. At hearing the yell, Team Possible turned to see Dr. Director standing over a stun mercenary.

“I thought Team Possible wouldn’t be so careless to turn their back on their opponent.” Dr. Director said as she put away her stun gun. She motioned for a couple of her agents to restrain the unconscious man then made her way over to the four.

“You sure did take your sweet ass time getting her.” Shego commented with an edge in her voice.

Betty ignored her comment as she stopped in front of Adonis. “What’s the situation?” She asked in her authoritative voice.

“Drakken’s down this corridor with the hostages and more henchmen.” He answered with a point over his shoulder.

“Yori should also be down that way as well.” Ron added.

Betty gave a nod then turned to her agents. “Agent Jackson and Glenn, I want you two to find that bomb! Agent Bell, watch the mercenary.”

The two agents nodded and began their search while the rest of them resumed moving down the corridor. Soon they came to the food court where they spotted Dr. Drakken, his remaining henchmen, and all the hostages. Anger boiled over in Shego once she laid eyes on her former employer.

“Drakken! I’m going to end your miserable life right here and now!” Shego yelled as she stepped towards the blue skinned man with fire in her eyes and on her hands.

“God damn it!” Betty thought to herself as she watched the mad scientist and his former sidekick stare each other down. She was about to step out herself when the com in her ear went off.

“Bomb found ma’am. Attempting to defuse now.” Agent Jackson's voice said.

“Shego!” Drakken bellowed when he turned to the green skinned woman. “I wouldn’t step closer if I were you!” He said as he pulled a small device from his pocket.

“How about you stop being a fucking coward and face me like a real man!?” Shego challenged. The venom that dripped from her words could probably melt through steel.

“Or I could push this button and blow you and Kim Possible sky high!” Drakken countered as a sinister smile plastered his face.

Before Shego could call his bluff, Dr. Director stepped from where she waited and addressed Drakken. “Drew, this is extreme even for you. Have you really fallen this far for revenge?” She asked as a tactic to stall for time.

“This isn’t just for revenge! I’m doing this so none of us will have to deal with any of Team Possible anymore! I’ll be admired among the villains for doing something that nobody, not even that traitorous bitch, could do!” Drakken boasted.

“You think I’m going to let you get away with this ridiculous plan?” Betty asked with a raised brow. “There’s no escape for you Drakken. Just put down the detonator and surrender to GJ.”

“Like hell I’m letting him walk out of here alive!” Shego exclaimed in anger. “After all the bullshit he put us through, the only way he’s leaving this mall is in a fucking bodybag!” The plasma covering her hands intensified in heat as she stalked closer to the scientist.

“One step closer and I push the button!” Drakken threatened as he raised the detonator higher.

Again Shego was gonna call his bluff but this time Kim stopped her by grabbing her arm. She turned to look at the shorter woman who gave her a fierce shake of the head. Shego felt just a little of her anger slip away as she stared down into pleading olive green eyes. She let out a grunt and then extinguished her plasma but returned her murderous glare back to Dr. Drakken.

“In position to assist ma’am.” Betty heard Agent Du in her ear piece say. She couldn’t see her top agent but she had a feeling that he could see her so she gave an almost undetectable nod of her head to give the man the go ahead.

“I finally have the upper hand now so everyone is going to do as I say!” Drakken demanded. “As a matter of fact, I want Adonis to show himself as well.” At hearing his name, Adonis revealed himself to the mad man along with Ron.

“And you did me the favor of bringing the buffoon as well!” Drakken said with worrying glee.

“Drakken, there’s no need to involve innocent civilians anymore. You’ve made your point.” Kim said in a calm tone. Maybe she could talk the man down from the edge of no return.

“My point will only be made when you four are dead!” Drakken countered with. “For years you have been a pain in my side! Hell, the whole villain community’s side but now it's your turn to be the one to lose. To have all of your plans blown to bits!”

“You fucking crazy!” Shego proclaimed once Drakken finished his monologue.

“And you’ve been stabbing me in my back for years!” He yelled.

“You seriously think I would stick around you for so long if I were stabbing you in the back?” Shego shot back. “News flash you blue idiot, You are the most annoying, incompetent, whiniest person I ever had the unfortunate pleasure of meeting. Like I would rather go back to working with my brothers than stay around you longer than I absolutely need to!”

Each word Shego spoke was laced with venom as she let Dr. Drakken have it. She was fed up with everything she had been put through while working for the scientist and having this man thing that she was staying just to undermine him.

“Bomb disarmed Director.” Betty heard Agent Jackson say in her com. She let out a sigh of relief as the main threat had been and she noticed as there were less henchmen watchung the hostages than before. Now all that remained was Dr. Drakken himself.

“This is your last chance to surrender Drakken!” Betty warned.

“When will you all understand that as long as I have this detonator, I have the upper hand? I’m done with nobody taking me seriously! No longer will I have to worry about traitors, world saving redheads, Global Justice, or anyone looking down on me!” Drakken let out a maniacal laugh when he finished talking. He had finally done it. He finally got the best of Team Possible.

“Are you done?” Adonis asked. He was over this whole song and dance and at this point he really just wanted to lay down and rest.

“I’ll show you!” Drakken yelled.

Screams and gasps could be heard as Drakken pushed down on top of the detonator. After a few seconds of nothing happening, he clicked it again to the same effect. He did it a few more times before Adonis spoke up.

“What’s the matter Drakken, performance anxiety?” He teased with a smirk.

“Argh! Henchmen, end their miserable lives!” He called out. When nobody moved forward, he turned around to see them lying on the ground unconscious and three Global Justice agents between him and the civilians.

Before he could react, Yori landed in front of him then kicked the detonator from his hand. Another kick from the woman sent him flying to the feet of Team Possible where he landed with a hard thud. He opened his eyes to see emerald green ones looking down at him with pure fury. A sickening crunch was heard as Shego drove her fist into the blue skinned man’s nose causing blood to leak out.

“Was that really necessary Shego?” Betty asked as she kneeled down and restrained the unconscious man.

“You’re lucky that that’s all I did.” Shego answered with a simi satisfied sigh. She so badly wanted to do more to the man that had made her life a living hell for the past year but she knew that killing the man would land her in a Global Justice cell.

Betty let a sigh fall from her lips before she ordered her agents to start evacuating the civilians. After a long year and so many headaches, Dr. Drakken and Mel had been stopped and arrested with no casualties. The property damage was astronomical but she would take that any day.

“Yori!” Ron yelled as he ran over to his girlfriend. “Are you okay?” He asked as he checked over the ninja with worry.

“I’m fine, my love.” The woman answered as she put a hand on the blond’s face to calm him. She gave him a quick kiss on the lips which caused his ears to turn a bright red.

Shego turned from the couple just as she felt a body crash into her from the side and wrapped her in a hug. She looked down to see a mane of fiery red hair as the embrace tightened a little more.

“Are you okay Princess?” Shego asked as she returned the hug with as much vigor as she got from the redhead.

“It’s finally over.” Kim said then let out the biggest sigh of relief that the raven haired woman had ever heard.

“Yeah Pumpkin, it’s finally over.” Shego said with a chuckle.

She, herself, was glad that they could finally put all this behind themselves. Now she could have time to sit and think about what was going on between her and Kim. Or what will go on between them.

Kim pulled back from the hug a little to look the older woman in the face. Olive green eyes met emerald green ones before they flicked down to lips that were absent of their icon black lipstick and back again. They asked a question that didn’t need to be said out loud to be heard.

Shego gave caution to the wind as she pressed her lips against Kim’s with a soft kiss. It was much more tender compared to the two the women shared earlier in the evening as they both tried to convey something akin to love and relief to each other. However, as quick as it began, it was over much to Shego’s chagrin. Kim pulled back from the kiss which made Shego chase after the soft lips that were just against her own.

Shego opened her eyes to see a smirking Kim looking back at her. “You damn tease.” She said in a low voice when she put her forehead against the other woman.

Kim smiled as she moved her arm up to rest on the shoulders of the other woman. “Well I don’t wanna give everyone a show.”

“Fuck everyone else.” Was Shego’s response before a throat cleared behind her.

Shego turned her head to see Dr. Director standing behind her with a raised brow and crossed arms.

“What the hell do you want Betty?” Shego spat out in annoyance.

“Shego, behave.” Kim said in a low voice.

“How long has this been going on?” Betty asked expectantly.

“None of your damn business.” Shego replied with more annoyance in her voice. All she wanted to do was feel Kim’s lips on hers again. Was that too much to ask?

“Shego, don’t be a bitch all your life.” Adonis interrupted as he walked up to the three women, ignoring the sowl he was getting from the ex-villainess. “This is a new development in their situation. It’s also why I told you to back off of Shego.” He said as he turned to the head of Global Justice.

“Hmm, I see.” Betty pondered. “Well then, we can discuss this when we debrief later this week.” She gave a nod to the three of them then walked off to examine the bomb that her agents had defused.

“I think it's time for us to head home.” Adonis said to the women with a tired sigh. He was sore and exhausted from the fight with Mel and just wanted to wrap his arms around his girlfriend.

“HOLY FUCK! DID KIM AND SHEGO JUST KISS?” They heard Ron yell from across the food court.

************

 

Epilogue

 

“Kimmie, tell me again why I have to have dinner with your family again?” Shego asked as she drove her car through Middleton.

“Because my family should get to know my girlfriend.” Kim answered as she checked her makeup in the mirror visor.

Hearing Kim call her her girlfriend still made Shego’s stomach do flips even though it had been two months since they officially started dating. Two months since Drakken and Mel had been hauled off by GJ and Adonis and Monique had moved out of the penthouse.

“They already know who I am cupcake. I lived with y’all back when I got my morals all flipped.” Shego said as she turned the car into the Possible’s neighborhood.

“They know who Miss Go is and who Shego, the ex-villainess, is but they don’t know who Shelia, my girlfriend, is.” Kim corrected as she sent a beaming smile to Shego.

Shego rolled her eyes then pulled the car up in front of the Possible’s house. “If anybody calls me that name, I promise you that I will leave them with burns covering ninety percent of their body.” She said sternly. Kim was the only person she let call her by her real name.

“Of course. We can’t let anyone know that the big, bad Shego has a regular name.” Kime teased as she unbuckled herself.

“I’m serious Kimmie.” Shego warned while doing the same.

Kim's response was to lean over and kiss the other woman’s lips that were covered in her signature black lipstick. She pulled away with a smirk when she felt Shego try to deepen the kiss.

“Behave and there’s more where that came from.” Kim said in a low voice before getting out of the car and heading to the front door.

Shego watched the redhead leave her with a slack jaw at what she had done right before having dinner with her family.

“Since when have you become such a tease Princess?” Shego asked herself as she killed the car’s engine and followed after her girlfriend.

“You love it though.” She heard her inner self say.

“You’re damn right I do!”

Kim knocked on the door once Shego joined her on the front porch. A few seconds passed before the door opened to reveal Adonis with a smile.

“It’s about time you two got here.” Adonis said as he stepped to the side to let them in.

“If it was up to me, we wouldn’t be here at all.” Shego countered as she and Kim moved past him and into the house.

“Remember what’s on the line if you behave Shego.” Kim reminded her as she moved farther into the house. Shego let out a sigh and rolled her eyes.

“Damn she got you whipped already I see.” Adonis teased after he shut the door.

Shego wished so badly that she could burn the man in front of her as they walked into the living room of the house. Once they arrived, they were met with the sounds of laughter and conversations.

“Hey gurlfriend!” She heard Monique yell from her seat on the couch.

“KP!” Ron's voice came from the other side of the room.

She watched Kim give them a wave before her mother engulfed her in a hug and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Before she knew it, Ann Possible stood in front of her with a grin on her face.

“Hello Shego! You’re looking well.” Ann said as she did a quick look over the green skinned woman.

“Hello Mrs. Possible.” Shego said as she extended her hand to shake.

Ann looked at the hand placed in front of her then back to Shego’s face. “Really Shego?” She asked before embracing the taller woman in a hug.

It took a second before Shego returned the hug.

When Ann pulled back, she looked the other woman in the eyes and said, “And please, just call me Ann.” She led Shego farther into the living room as conversations and laughter continued.

 

*************

“I still can’t believe that Kim and Shego are dating.” Ron commented after dinner as everyone sat in the living room.

“Well believe buffoon, because it’s happening.” Shego said with a little edge in her voice.

“Be nice to your friends, Shego.” Kim said as she cuddled into Shego’s side.

“He’s not my friend.” The raven haired woman shot back.

“You can’t be a hero without friends.” Adonis said. Shego could hear the teasing in his voice but it didn’t make her as angry as it used to.

“Not a hero.” She said in a flat voice which brought laughter from the people in the room.

“Well you’re my hero.” Kim said then placed a kiss on Shego’s cheek. Aw’s could be heard around the room as a light blush found its way on to the ex-villainess.

Soon the topic of conversation switched to some other topic and Shego found herself being at ease with the people around her. Maybe she had finally found out what it means to be a part of an actual family as more laughter reached her ears. A part of her still wanted to run away but the redhead cuddled into her side was keeping her grounded.

“I think this is something that we could get used to.” Inner Shego commented.

Before she could respond to herself, Shego locked eyes with Adonis from across the room as he sat with his arm over Monique. He gave her a knowing smile and a little nod before rejoining a conversation with Jim and Tim.

“Maybe we can.”  Shego replied to herself as she looked down to see olive green eyes filled with trust, love, and care staring back.

Notes:

Well I hope that this lived up to y'all's expectations. Again, I'm sorry this took so long to come out. I feel so many emotions with finally finishing this story. I mention in one of the other chapters that I have a squeal and some one-shot that I wanna do that involves this universe that I created and I still want to post them. In fact, I have one of the one-shots done and will post it some time this week so be on the look out for that. As always, thank you for all the likes, comments, and kudos. they all mean a lot to me.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of The Drama Continues.